i , l - *. ... ■ i. ' • %0 JE5UITANA 60L& SOLD BY Thomas Baker, 72 Newman Street, LONDON, W. ENG. 18^7 THE Caflin. He fees the Soul pfHozcz enter into Heaven. He gets a new Companion, He propofes to his Companions the Founding a new Or- der. He continues his Works ofTiety. He confers with his Companions about his Inftitute. He oppofes an Here- tical Treacher. A Terfecution rais'J again ft him in Rome. Th& Terfecution is appeased by degrees. He folicits to have # Sentence pafs to juftifie him, and at laft obtains it. Ht helps the Teoph 'during a Famine. He frefents to tfa Tope - The Contents. Pope the ProjeEl of his Inftitute. Some of his Companions are Employed by the Tope. He appoints two of his Com- panions for the Indies. He perftfis to have his Inftitute approved by the Holy See. The Society of Jefus is ap- proved by the Tope. Ignatius is chojen General of the Society. He refufes the Charge of General Ignatius and his Companions make their Vrofejfion. He Catechises with great Fruit. The firfi Rules which he prefer itid t$ his new Society. Ignatius and bis Companions Employed in the Service of the Church. He makes the Eftablifh* mentsfortht Jews and Curtezans Converted. He doth other Works of Charity. He begins to write the Conftitu- tions of his Order. The End of the Society of Jefus. The Means which the Society makes uje of to obtain their End. The Society has no particular Habit- Tbe Society has no Aufierities of Obligation. Why the Society does not keep j£uire. How Perfons are to be chofen, and what hinders from being receivd into the Society. In what manner the Novices are to be train d and trfd. The Qr- der of Studies for thofe who have ended their Novice- Jhip. The Care of St. Ignatius for the Health and fro- grefs of Students. Piety joyn'd with Study in the Society. The different Degrees in the Society. The General of the Society perpetual and abfilute. How the Authority of the General is tempered. The Union of the Members with their Heady and among themfelves* Means found out by St. Ignatius to prefirve the Society. The Constitutions of tbe Society divided into Ten Parts. The Contents of the Fourth Book, Page 210. THe Society begins to fpread in Europe. The General receives, and difmijfeth William Poftel. He chu~ feth Lay nez and Sulmtwfor tbe Qmneil of Trent. The ddver- The Contents. Aivertifements which he gives to Laynez and Salme- ron. He reconciles the King of Portugal and the Pope. His Domefiical Government. His ConduB toward the Novices. His Care for the Sick. His Zeal for Regular Difcipline. Le Jay, Laynex, and Salmeron at the Coun- cil 0/Trent. Le Jay nominated to the Bi[hoprick flfTnU efte. Lejay refufes the Bijhoprick of Triefte. St. Igna- tius oppo/es the Promotion of Le jay. He declares his Reafons to the Pope 9 of refufing Vxclefinfiical Dignities* The Society begins to InflruEl Touth in Learning. The General's DireElions for good Order in the CoUedges. He delivers the Society from the Government of Religious Women. His Proceeding with Hercules d* Efte Duke of Ferara. The Spiritual Exercife is approved by the Holy See. He goes out of Rome upon a Work of Charity. He tries the Obedience of his Subjects. The Society enters into Africa and America. The Society ill us*d in Ger- many. Melchior Cano declares himfelf againfi the So- ciety. Note upon the Letter 29. Art. 1 z. The ConduB of Ignatius in the Persecution rats' d by Cano. Oviedo inclined to a Solitary Life. Oviedo fet right again. Fran- cis de Borgia called to the Society. He moderates the Fervor of Borgia, and others* His Confidence in God recompene'd. His Application to make Learning flour ijb in the Society. He /ends three Divines to Ingolftadr. The Society makes fmall Progrefs in France. Avila and Grana da favor 'able to the Society. The Order of the Car- thufians Ajfeffionated to the Society. Julius the Third grants many Favors to the General of *the Society* He fubmits the Constitutions to the Cenfure of the principal Fathers. He endeavors to lay down the Generaljhip of bis Order. He Treats at Rome with the Duke of Gandia. The Society ill treated at Paris. The General endeavors to Ejfabliflj the Society in France. He caufes a Houfe of Catechumens to be Eftablijh'd in the Indies. Artifices of the Hereticks to pervert the Jefuits of Rome, The Arch- bijhop The Contents. iijhop of Toledo oppofite to the Society. The General hinders the Promotion of Borgia. Don Antonio de Cor- doua received into the Society. The Contents of the Fifth Book, Page 280. THe Foundation of the German CoUedge. He fup- ports the German CoUedge in troublejom Times. He makes a Reconciliation, and doth other good Works. He hinders the Incorporating the Barnabites, the So- malques, and the Theatines with the Society. He con- demns the Conduct of Miron and Gonzales. He repre- hends Laynez, and how Lzynczreceivesthe Reprimand. He keeps up Regular Difcipline in the CoUedge ^/"Naples. Troubles in the Province of Portugal, and the General's Conduff in quieting them. The General overcomes great Qppofitions. He fends a Vifitor into Portugal. He gives Advice to the Provincial. He moderates the Fervor of the Portuguez,* The Epifile of Obedience. Two Miffion* ers accused, and juftifi'd. A new Perfecution in Spain. A Tejlimony in favor of the Exercifes of Father Igna- tius. The King of Portugal demands of Father Igna- tius a Patriarch and Bijhop for ./Ethiopia. The Fathers fropos'd by the General, oppofe their Promotion. The Ge» ^ rv: :ngageth the three Fathers to fubmit. The Gene' aVs Letter to the King of the Abyflins. How the Gene* ral treats Rodriguez. He .makes a Regulation for the Vifits of Women. He caused Rules of Behaviour to be publijVd, The Pope incensed againfi the Society. The General appeafes the Pope. The Ajfeflian of Popes for the Society. He hinders Laynez'j being made a Cardinal. The Confidence of Father Ignatius in the Providence of Gad*. The Society Perfecuted in France. The Decree of the Faculty of Divinity at Paris againfi the Jefuits. The The Contents. The General will have no Anfwer made to the Decree* He Confers with fome Dottors of the Sofbon. His Care for the Advancement of Learning in the Roman Colledge. His Infirmities oblige him to give over Bufimfs* He reserves to himfelf the Care of the Sick. He Insti- tutes the Prayers of Forty hours, during the three lafi days of Carnivall. He difpofes himfelf to die. The Contents of the Sixth Book> 347- THe EffeB which his Death produced. The Judg- ment of the fir (I Fathers of the Society concerning St. Ignatius. He is honored as a Saint m Rome. A Mi- racle wrought upon the Day of his Interment, The Tlace where his Body lies, and his Epitaph. Tefiimonies of feveral Verfons in Praife of St. Ignatius. He is Reve- renced by the People as a Saint. The Preditlion, and the Apparition of St. Ignatius. A miraculous Cure. The Saint Religioujly Reverenced by Cardinal Baronius. The Pope orders Informations to be taken of Ignatius'* Life. His Gift of Prayer. His Love towards God. His Charity towards his Neighbor. His Humility. His Vifengagement from the World. His Command over his Taffions. His Referv'dnefs in Speaking, and how weighty hit Words. His Confiancy in what he undertook for God 9 and his Greatnefs o f Soul. His Confidence in God. His Trudence in Spiritual Matters. His Beatification. His Canonization. THE I THE LIFE O F St. IGNATIVS. The Firft Boo K. H E providence of God never Sppear'd more vifibly in the prefervatioh of his Churchy then in the laft Century ; fo fatal to Germany, to England^ and to France ; by the Apoftacy of Luther , by the Schifmof Henry the Eighth, and by the pretended Reforma- tion of Calvin : As the manners of Men generally grow corrupt, by the fame degrees that they loole their Faith ; fb were thefe new Herefies followed by a general licentioufnefs. The People, after they had revolted from the commonPaftor of the Faith- ful, Rebelled alio againft their Lawful Princes; and having ftaken off the Yoke of Ecclefiaftical Obedi- ence, and of Allegiance to their Soveraigns, they abandoned themfelves to all thofe diforders, which Men are capable of, when they are governed by the B Spirit 2 The Life of Spirit of Lying. Thus did Impiety ravage the King- dom of Jefus Chrift, and in thofe places, where Re- ligion had been moll flourifliing, Altars were pro- phan'd, theufe of Sacraments abolifh'd, the Evan- gelical Councils contemned, and all Laws, both Hu- mane, and Divine, trampPd under foot. Then ic was, that Heaven rais'd up Ignathts of Loyolajo ferve,and relieve the prefling necefTities of the Chriftian World ; and it looks, as if the Divine wifdom had intended fpecially to declare that very purpofe, by a concourfe of Accidents then happen- ing, which could not be the produ£i of meer chance : For in the fame year, that Luther publickly main- tained his Apoftacy in the Dyet of Worms^ and re- tiring himfelf into his folitude of Alfiat y wrote a Book againft Monaftical Vows, which made an in- finity of Apoftates, Did Ignatius confecrate himfelf to God, in the Church of Montferrat^ and in his re- treat of Manreze, write his fpiritual Exercifes,which ferv'd to form, and model his own, and to re-people all other Religious Orders. At the very time that Calvin began to Dogmatize, and gather Dilciples in Varis ; Ignatizs, who was come thither to Study, did in like manner affemble his company, to declare War againft the Enemies of the Catholick Faith. And Laftly , When Henry the Eighth fir ft aflum'd the Title of Head of the Church*, and Commanded all his Subje£is under pain of Death, to raze out the Name of the Pope from all their Papers and Books: Did our new Patriark (whole life I now write) lay the Foundation of a Society, devoted to thefervice of the Holy See* tT . D . . , hnatim was born in the year 149 r , in the Reien His Birth and c * j. ' ? , r . „ J 3 . c V his Natural ot * er dinand and Ijabclla^ and in that part or the parts. Spanifh Bifcay, which reacheth towards the Pyre- neans y and is at this day called Gitipufioa; Don Ber- tram St. Ignatius. Lib. L g tram his Father, Lord of Ognez, and Loyola, was of the Ancient Nobility in that Country, and Head of a Family, which had always enjoy'd the firft charges, and had produced many eminent Perfbns, His Mother Marina Saez, de Balde, was of no left Jlluftrious an Extraction. He was the laft born of three Daughters, and Eight Sons ; well fhap'd, of a temper inclining to choller,his Aire and his Genius lofty, and above all he had an ardent paffion for Glo- ry : Tho he feemed outwardly fomething violent^ and haughty, he was neverthelefs in his conven- tion affable, and obliging. He was naturally Wife ; and in his firft years a certain difcretion was obferv'd in him, which had nothing of Childifhneft. His Father, who judged him proper for the Court, His Life in tlfif fent him thither betimes , and made him Page to World, the Catholick King. Ferdinand took pleafure to fee a Child fb lively and rational, and upon occa- lions gave him Marks of his good liking. Bur young Ignatius v/as not of a humor to lead (b unaftive a lite ; the Love of Glory, and the Example of his Brothers, who had fignaliz'd themfel vesin the Army of Naples, foon gave him a difguft of the Court, and put thoughts of War in his head, at an Age.,, in which others only mind the plays of Children Hedeclar'd his intentions to the Duke of Naiare* Don Antonio Jldanriqite, Grandee of Spain, his Rin£- man , and a particular friend to his Family ; The Duke, who had a Martial Soul, and was efteerirci one of the moft accomplifh'd Gentlemen of his time* did not oppofe the delign of Ignatius. He took Care to have him well taught his Exercifes, and de- lighted himfelf in forming and inftru£ting him in them. Ignatim under fb good a Matter, became in a fiiort time capable of ferving his Prince ; He pafs'd through all the degrees of Soldiery j In all B % AC&PI 4 The Life of occaftons he ftiew'd great Bravery, and was extream* ly intent, and fedulousin tfye Service, whether he Obey'd or Commanded. He was not fo exa£t in the Duties of Chriftianity, as iii the Difcipline of War j thole ill habits he had contra&ed at Court, were increas'd in him by the Lieenrioufnefs of the Camp; nor did the toils of War leffen in him hispropenfion to Love and Plea- fure. Perhaps there never was a Cavalier more hardned to Labour, and at the fame time fo polite, and addi&ed to Gallantry ; and yet as Worldly as Ignatius then was, he had in him thofe principles of Morality and Religion, which made him keep a kind o£ decency even in his Irregularities. He was never heard to utter any thing, that was impious, or immodeft ; he had a Reverence for Holy Places, and Sacred Perfbns. Although he were very nice inthepointof Honour, and his Natural promptnefs incited him to revenge the leaft Injury, yet he eafily Pardon'd, and was perfe£Hy reconciPd, upon the lealt fubmiffion, and acknowledgement. He had a particular Talent to accommodate, and recon- cile quarrels amongfl: Soldiers, and alfb to appeafe popular commotions ; in fomuch, that he has been leen more then once, with a word only to make in- cenfed Parties lay down their Arms, when they were upon the point of failing on. How generous and difinterefs'd he was, appear'd at the taking of Naiare, a Town fituated upon the Frontiers of Bifcay, which being left to the pillage of the Soldiers, Jgnatitts (who had the greateft part in the Vi&ory, and therefore ought to have no little fhare in the booty) was content to have for his por- tion, only the glory of the A£lion : For he judg'd, that a Man of Honour ought not to Enrich himfelf wkh the fpoils of miferable people. He wanted not St. Ignatius. Lib. L 5 not dexterity in the management of Affairs ; and as young as he then was, he very well underftood,how to humor both Men , and Occafions ; He hated Gaming, butlov ? d Poetry, and tho he had no tin- ware of Learning, he made very good Verfo in Spanifh, and fometimes upon pious Subje6ls , among which, one Poem is particularly mentioned, com- posed by him in the praife of Peter. This notwithftanding, his condu6l was never the more Chriftian , or regular, his fancy was wholly fillM with Gallantry and Vanity , and in all his A6Hons he only follow'd the falfe maxims of the World. In this fort he liv'd to the Age of Nine and twenty, at Which time God waspleas'd to open his Eyes, in the way and manner, I am now to relate. Charles the Fifth, whofucceeded Ferdinand, and was newly ele<5ted Emperor, being gone into Ger~ many, to take poffeflion of the Imperial Crown,the people of Spain, irritated by the exaftions of the Lord des Cheures, made an Inftirre6Hon in Cafitle, and the greateft part of the Caftilean Lords, jealous of the Authority of the Flemings, who Governed all in Spain, put themfelves at the head of the Re- bels. Don Frederick Henrique s, Viceroy and Admiral of Caflile , being faithful to his Prince , made ic hisbufinefs to (ecure andfortifietheftrong Holds, and to that end, drew out of Navarre into Caflile, both Troops and Ammunition. Francis the Firftof France, who having been a pretender to the Empire, was now become an Ene- my to the Emperor, underftanding that Navarre was unprovided, refblvM to make ufe of the occa- fion to recover that Kingdom, of which Ferdinand had lately Difpoflefs'd John d? Albert, and which Charles the Fifth ftill held, contrary to the treaty B I ft? 6 < The Life of of Noyon, which oblig'd him to reftore it in Six Months. Francis therefore lent a great Army thi- ther in the year 15^1, under the Conduit of An- drew de Foix, Lord of Efparre, and Brother to the Famous Lautrec. At the noife of this March, Don Manrique, Vice- roy of Navarrejt/em in perfbn to demand fuccours from Don Frederick,who had newly routed the par- ty of the Rebels • but in this while, the French Army paffed the Pyreneans, and were entred into Navarre, through the Province of Guypufcoa, and having taken feveral places of left Importance, laid Seige xoPampelona, the Capital of that Kingdom, The Viceroy had left behind Don Ignatius of Loyola, not to Command , but to Encourage the Garilbn, and keep the people in their Duty, under the Authority qi an old Officer. The Soldiers and Inhabitants, affrighted at the fight of the Enemy, were refolv'd to open their Gates , notwithstanding all the Remonftrances of Jgnathts* He promised them Relief, he threatned them with the Indignation of the Viceroy, and of the Emperor. HereprocVd them for their Cowar- dice, and pcrfidioufnefs ; but he gain'd nothing upon a fort of people, poffefs'd with aPanick fright, and who gave themfelves for ' loft. To revenge himfelfof them, and to favehis own Honour, he left them to thpir fears, and retir'd into the Cittadel, with one only Soldier, who had the heart to follow him. The Governour of the Cittadel himfelf, was in iio very good affurance, being ill provided with Visuals, and Men ;* his Spirit began to fail him, when he faw the French, Mailers of the Town. But he was fomewhat recovered, when they offered him an Interview to Capitulate. The Ancient Officers were St. Ignatius. Lib. I 7 were of opinion, that they (hould accept the offer, made by the Enemy : Ignatius oppos'd it, but with- out fuccefs : Not being able therefore to hinder this Interview, he would at leaf!: be of ir, farto hinder (if poffible) the (hameful confequence it might have. The Befiegers confident of their Forces, and Suc- cefs, propos'd very hard conditions to the Befieged. Ignatius with difdain reje6ted them ; and finding that his companions were upon the point of making a dishonourable compofition, on fet pur pole he fell into fiiarp, and provoking Langiftge with the Ene- my, whereupon the conference broke off. And then raifing- the Courage of the Officers, who were come forth to Capitulate, he fhut bimfelt up with, them, refblv'd to defend the place to the kit drop of his Blood, at leaft to die like a Man of Honor. The French incenfed at the tranfporr, and fiercenefs of the young Spaniard, Attacked the Caftle with great Fury. They planted all their Artillery a- gainft ir, and where the breach was wideft, they made their Approches, and in conclufion their Af- fault. Ignatius appeared upon tjie bre;feh,at the head of the braveft , and receiv'd the Enemy with his Sword in his hand. On both fides it was obftinarely Fought, and In a little time a great Slaughter was made. In the "heat of the Combat Ignatius was wounded with a Splinter in his left Leg, and almoft in the fame inftant, his right was broken with a Cannon bullet. The Soldiers, who had been ani- ar i t ^ e siege'of mated by his Courage, loft Heart when they (aw .Pa?^ him thus difabled, and rendred upon difcretion. But the French ufed their Vi£tory with modera- tion, they carried off Ignatius to the Generals quar- ter, treated him very civilly, and had all the care of him that was due to his Valour and Quality. W hen his Leg was fet , and the condition of his wound B 4 \voj14 j net on a. 8 The Life of ^yould permit his removal, they caus'd him to b$ carried in a Litter to the Caftle of Loyola, which is not far diftantfrom Pamplona. Where he wasfcarce arriv'd, but he felt extraor- dinary pain. The Chirurgeons were of opinion, that fome of the Bones were out of their places,either through the ignorance ot him, who firft fet them, or by reafon of the moving, and jogging too foon after the fetting : And that to replace the Bones in their Natural Situation, they mutt break the Leg again. Ignatius readily believ'd them, and being un- der their hand,he fuftered the painful operation with- out the leaft concern. But in thefe occafions Courage cannot always fupport Nature , and he was fore'd to yield to a violent Fever , which feifing hin^ with dangerous fymptoms,cafthim down intoalan- guilhing weaknefs. 'The Phy fitians declared to him his danger, and that he had not many days to live. He received the Sacraments upon theEve of the Apo- ftles St. Peter and St. Paul, and then grew fo much weaker and weaker , that it was not believ'd he would pafi tjpt night. But God, who had his defigns upon him, pre* fery'd him, contrary to all humane appearance ; and fo order'd it, that he Ihould be cure! by the means, and interceffion of St. Peter*, either becaufe Ignatim had from his youth a fpecial veneration for the Prince of the Apoftles, or in regard that St. Peter had an Intereft in the cure of a Man deftin'd by Hea T ven, to maintain againft Hereticks rhe Authority of the Holy See. However it were,the fick Man faw in his dream the Blefled Apoftle, who toucht him, and cur'd him, and the event did (hew,that this ^ream was no illufion ; for Ignatius, as foon as he awaked, found himfelf out of danger; his pains left him, and his ftrength fuddenly return'd. Tho he recovered Mira- St. Ignatius. Lib. I. ^ Miraculoufly his health, he did not lofe the fpiric of the World ; his Leg, which had been ill fee at JSrft, was not (b well re-fet the fecond time but that there remain'd a vifible deformity, caus'd by the ftanding out of a Bone under the Knee, which hin- dred the Cavalier from wearing a Boot with a good Grace; He paffionately affe£iing to appear every way complear, without the leaft blemifh, refolv'd to have this Bone cut oft'. The Chirurgions told him, the operation would be extreamly dolorous; He reckon 5 d pain for nothing,and would neither be bound nor held ; The Bone was cut o&, and Ignatim y whilft it was doing, hardly changM his counte- nance. This was not the only torment, which he endur'd, that he might have nothing ot deformity in his per- fon; one of his Thighs being (hrunk, byreafonof his wound, he was i^ mighty apprehenfion, lead: any lamenefs fhould appear in his Gate, which to prevent, he put himfelf for many days together up- on a kind of Rack, and with an Engine ot Iron he violently ftretch't, and drew out his Leg: But with all his pains and endeavours, he could never extend it, but that ever after his right Leg remained (hort- er then his left. The Pofture Ignatius was now in, did not very well agree with his A6Hve and Ardent nature ; he was reltrain'd from Walking, and confin'd to his Bed. Having nothing to do, it appear'd the more irkfbm to him, in regard he found himfelf perfe£l- ly in healrh, bating only the cure of his Kner, which requir'd time ; He therefore to divert himfeifjCall'd for a Romance; Amadis deGaule^ andfuch Books of Knight Errantry, were at that time in great vogue with all Perfons of Quality ; and heabove the feft, was moft particularly affe£ted with the Ad ven- io The Life of tures, and feats of Arms, in fuch Books related. Altho the Caftle of Loyola did not ufe to be unpro- vided of fuch Fabulous Hiftories, yet, at that time, they could not light upon any; fo thatinitead of a Romance, they brought him the Life of our Sa- viour, and of the Saints. Thefe Books he read with no other defign, but to wear away the time, and at firft, without any guft, or pleafiire ; But after a while, he began in- fenfibly to relifh them, and by degrees took fuch delight in them, that he paft whole days in reading. The firft effe£l which this produced in him, was to admire in the Saints their love for Solitude , and for the Crofs. He confidered with Aftonifhment, among the Anchorets of Vale film and zsfigypt, Men that had been of quality ,and condition in the World, cover'd with Hair-fhirts , macerated with Faftings, and buried alive in Caves and Dens : He thereupon (aid within himfelf, Thefe Men, fo much at enmity with their own flejh 9 and fo dead to the vanities of the Earth, were of the fame nature that lam of : Why therefore fhould not I do, what they have done ? Here- upon he took a refolution to imitate them, and tholight nothing too great for his courage, nor too hard for his undertaking. He proposed to himfelf, to vifit the Holy Sepulchre, and to (hut himfelf up in an Hermitage : But thefe good motions lafted but for a while, and he quickly relaps'd into his former weaknefs. Befides his innate paflion for Glory, he had a fecret inclination for a certain Lady of great Quality in the Court of Cafiile, and now inftead of thinking upon his Retreat, his head was full of I know not what, Military exploits, to make himfelf worthy of the Ladies favour, as he himfelf has afterwards confeft to Father Lewis Gonzales, giving him an accompt of his Conversion* He was St. Ignatius. Lib. I. 1 1 was poffeft to that degree with thefe fond Ideas, that it would not enter into him, how any Man of Ho- nour could be happy without a ftrong pafiion for Glory ,and the fofter entertainments of Love.. When his thoughts .-were tired with thus tumbling about, for his diverfion he fet himfelf again to read ; and falling into frefh admiration of the vertues he found in the Saints, there did appear to him fome- thing more wonderful in their A6lions ; then in all the exploits of thofe Romantick Heroes, which had formerly filPd his imagination. And by reading on, and refle6ling upon what he read, he came at length to underftand, that nothing was more frivo- lous then that Worldly Glory ,which had fo poffeft his fancy ; that God only was capable to content the Soul of Man, and that he ought to renounce all things, to make hfs Salvation fure. Thefe conliderations did by degrees re-kindle in him the defire of folitude, and that, which former- ly appear'd impoflible to him, confultisighis nature and inclinations, now feem'd feafibleand eafie, ha- ving the example of the Saints before his Eyes. But ftill when he was juft upon the point of taking a good Refolution, the World with all its Charms fo powerfully affaulted him, that he fell back, and fbon became the old Man again. Many days he fpent in this fluiluation of mind, unrefolv'd which way to determine himfelf ; ftill at- trafted by God, and ftill held faft by the World. Bur thefe his various thoughts, as they were very Heterogenous in their origine, fo were they no left different in their effects. Thofe, which came from God, filPd him with confolation, and caus'd within him a profound peace and tranquility of mind ; But the others, though at firft they brought with them a more fenfible delight,yet after fome con- tinuance, 12 The Life of tinuance he found, they left behind them a certain bitternefs, and heavinefs at Heart. He reflected upon it, and fas Carnal and Worldly as he then was) he began to reafbn and difcourfe with himfelf upon the nature of fpiritual things , for God Almighty, who had refolv'd to fettle in him a great fund of San&ity, and to (hew in his perfbn, how far Chri- lhan Wifdomcan advance, when accompanied with great Natural parts, would not have his conver- iion too eafily, or fuddenly made. He obferv'd that there were two kinds of Spirits^ diametrically oppofite, the one of God, the other of the World ; He took notice by what he found with- in himfelf, that a folid joy which penetrates the Soul, does infinitely furpafs that light and flafhy pleafure , which only gratifies the fenfes : Where- upon it was eafie for him to conclude, what ad van- tage the things of Heaven have over thofe of the Earth, in order to the contenting and fatiating the Heart of Man. Thefe firft Rudiments, which Ignatius had of interior motions, were the Grotmd and Foundation of thofe Rules, which he gives us in the Book of his Exercifes, for thedileernment of thofe Spirits, which are in us the principles of Good and Evil. Thefe great Truths having taken full poffiflion of his Soul, and being fortified with Divine Grace again ft all the fuggettion of Hell ; He made now a final Refolution to change his Life, and quite to break off with the World. His firft purpofe was, to ufe his Body with all the rigor it was able to bear ; and this he did, either through # a lively apprehen- fion of the torments of Hell, with intent to appeafe the Divine juftice, or ejfe, as being yet but of (mall experience in a Spiritual life, he imagined that all Chriftian perfection confifted in the maceration of the Body. Fie St. Ignatius. .Lib. L 13 He refolv'd therefore to go bare-foot to the Holy Land, to cloth himfelf with Sackcloth, to faft with Bread and Water, not to flecp but on the bare Ground, ancUt© choofe a wild Defert for his aboad ; But whereas his Leg was not yet perfe&ly cur'd,he could not immediately execute what his love of Pennanceinfpir'd him to do. So that for the prefent, to fatisfie in fbme mea- fure his fervour, he conftantly rctfe up at midnight, and being throughly toucht with a Remorfe of his fins, he fpent that time, which was free from the di- fturbance of company, in weeping for them. One night among the reft, being up according to his cuftom, and proftrating himfelf before an Image of the Blefled Virgin, with extraordinary fentimentsof Piety, he offered up himfelf to Jefus Qhrift, by her means, and interceffion , and Confecrated himfelf to the Service of the Son and the Mother, vowing to them both an inviolable fidelity. When he had ended his Prayer, he heard a mighty noife, the Houfe trembled , all the windows of his Chamber were broken , arid there Was made a great rent in the Wall, which remains at this day to be feen. It is probable, that God did thereby makeitappear,that the Sacrifice of his new Servant was agreeable to him; for Heaven fbmetimes declares it {elf hyfuch furprizing figns in favour of the Saints ; witnefs, what we read in the A£ta of the Apoftles, of the place where the Faithful were Congregated to make their Prayers ; and of the Prifbn where Sr. Paul and Silas fung Hymns together. It may alfo be, that this Earthquake was caus'd by the Devils, who inrag'd to fee their prey ravifh'd from them, and forefeeing, what Ignatius would one day become, did their endeavour, by the fall of the Caftle of Loyola, to put a Period to his life, and to his future progrefs. Thus 14 The Life of Thus, whilft his Leg was ftill in cure, he Conti- nued reading the lives oi our Saviour and the Saints ; not as formerly, for amuzement fake, and to pafs away the time, but to the end of forming his own life according to thofe great Models, and of corro- borating his Holy Retaliations. Nor did he only read them, but he made them the fubjeil of his Meditation, and wrote down what he found moft fenfibly to affe6i nim. It is farther faid of him, that having Learned in his Youth to defign, he took delight with Crayons of feveral Colours to draw the moft fig- nal Actions of the Saints, and to write down their remarkable fayings; to the intent of Printing them deeper in his memory. Whilft he Was thus imploy'd, the great Truths of Chriftianity took fiich deep root in him, that he himfelf was aftonifh'd at his own transformation into another Man, fo that the converfion of Ignatius was finifhed , and brought to perfection, by the fame means, which firft gave the rife, and entrance to it. And the reading of good Books work'd that in him, which neither a mortal Difeafe, nor the ter- rors of Death, nor an apparition from Heaven, with a miraculous cure could effect : So much it imports Worldly perfons, and even the moft obdu- rate finners, fbme times to read Books of Piety. The Favours he received from Heaven, did not a little ferve him to forget the Vanities of the World: The bleffed Virgin all inviron'd with light appeared to him one Night, holding little J e fits in her Arms. At this Vifion Ignatim felt his Soul replenifh'd with fiich a fpiritual Unction, as ever after rendred all pleafures of the Senfes infipid to him. During this Apparition, which lalted a con- fiderable time, it feem'd to him that his Heart was purifi'd St. Ignatius. Lib. L 15 purifi'd within him, and that all images of fenfuai ! Delights were quite raz'd out of his Mind. Thefe happy effe£ts did not end with the Apparition ; for from that time forward he was never fubje&to the rebellion of carnal concupifcerice, nor even to thofe thoughts with which fometimes the moll chaft Per- fons u(e to be tormented. But the difappearing of Je- fus and Mary left him in great trouble : Wherefore to comfort himfelf,he often with flaming Afpirations look'd up to Heaven ; and when he did fo, all that was charming and tempting in the World, he be- held with horror. His Leg being throughly cur'd, he prepared himfelf in good earneft to follow the Voice of Heaven, but did it with all poffible fecre- fie j being even then perfwaded, that the Affairs of God are to be carry'd on without noife ; and that no oftentation ftiould be us'd in leaving the World. And yet, to fee him fo different from himfelf, plun- ged in profound Meditations, fpeaking little, and fpeaking only of the vanity of worldly things, ai * ways Reading, and Writing ; it was eafie to imagine, that he wasdifgufted with the World, and that he projefted fbmething very extraordinary. Don Martino Garfias, his eldeft Brother, who fince the death of Don Bertram was become Lord of the Caftle of Loyola, one who did not live over-much according to the Maxims of the Gofpel, did all that he could to difcover and break his Defign, Taking him one Day afide, he began to praife the good Qualities that Nature had beftow'd upon him, and above all , his Warlike Genius , which from his Childhood had made him embrace the Profeflion of Arms ; and the maturity of his Judgment, which v&ppearcl fb early in his Conduft : After this he con- jur'd him not to give way to his Melancholly Di- ftemper, nor ralhly to run upon any extravagant Courfes. 1 6 The Life of Courfo.He (aid tohim,70# have gained no little GlorJ at the Siege of Pampelona, and you are now reckon d among the moft illufirious Warriors of Spain, do not deflroy your own Reputation, nor dijhonor your Fa- mily by a Folly unworthy of jour Name ; at lead hide not from me thofe Thoughts, with which of late you are fo filVd, find altered ; and put confidence in a Brother, who tenderly loves you. When God fpeaks eflicacioufly to the 'Heart, the words of Men, be they never fo flattering, make little impreflion, Ignatius, who thought nothing fo truly Great, as the contempt of worldly Great- nefs, and apprehending the danger which a Confe- rence with his Brother might expofe him to , an- Iwer'd him in two words ; That he was very fat from doing any foolijh thing, and that he would en~ deavour always to live like a Man of Honor. Al- though fo (hort and general an Anfwer did not content Don Garfias, however it. made him hope, that Ignatius would make fober Reflections upon what he had faid, and fo in time would come again to himfelf. He goes to Soon after this, Ignatius, who had taken his mea- Montferrat. f ures f or h; s departure from Loyola, got on Horfe- back, without any other defign in appearance, then to vifit the Duke of Naiare , who liv'd at Navarret, a (mall neighbouring Town, and who during his Sicknefs bad often fent to fee him. From this Place he took fome occafion to fend home his two Ser- vants which attended him ; and having ended his Vifit, he went without any Company onwards in the way to Mont [err at, a Monaftery of St. Bennett Order, diftant a days Journey from Barcelona. This Place is famous for the Devotion of Pilgrims, who come thither from all parts of the World,to implore the fuccour, and to honor a miraculous Image of St. Ignatius. Lib. L 17 the Virgin Mary. At his coming our of Navarre^ he made a Vow of perpetual Chaftity j and this he did, not only to render himfelfmore agreable to the high partem of Purity, the Holy Virgin, before whom he wasfhortly to prefent himfelf, but alfb, as it were, to put a Seal (never to be broken) upon the grace and gift of Chaftity, which he had re- ceived in the Apparition we formerly mentioned* For altho he found himfelf free from all the a(- faulrs of concupifcence , yet he thought he could never be toofevere, and therefore refolv'd always to be upon his guard, left thofeextinguiftfd flames fliould kindle ^gain. The Zeal which he then conceiv'd for the honor of the Mother of God, had almoft tranfported him too far, for want of light and experience in fpiri- tual matters, in which he was yet but a Novice* Ferdinand, who had conquer'd the Moors, and en- deavoured to root them out of Spain, fo to abolifh Mahomet ifm, of which they made profeffion, could not fb wholly purge them out of his Kingdom, but that many remained after theConqueft oi Granada: Thar Prince being deceas'd, fbme Reliquesof tholi Infidels were fcatter'd even in the Kingdoms of Va* lentia and Arragon. One of thefe Mahometan Moors happened ta joyn Ignatimon the Road, and as Travellers com- monly ask Queftions of the Places from whence, and whither they come, and go ; Montferrat being nam'd, they fell into Argument about the immacu- late Purity of the Blefled Virgin. The Moor a- gree'd, that till the Birth of Chrifi^ Mary preferv'd her Virginity j but he maintained, that when flie became a Mother, fhe ceas'd to be a Virgin. Igna- tins could not hear this Blafphemy without horror j he took great pains to difabufe the Moor> and his: G De'vo* 1 8 The Life of Devotion inftru£ted him with' Reafons far furpa£ fing the capacity of a Soldier ; but his Arguments were loft upon the Infidel, whofe Underftanding was poifon'd, and prepoflefs'd again ft Chriftian Truth. The Moor flighted his Reafons, and fell to railly his Religion; but perceiving that his Raile- > ries began to ftir the choller of Ignatius, and judg- ing by his Phyfiognomy that he would take his Sa- tisfa&ion, not in words only, the Infidel very wifely fet Spurs to his Horfe, and made his way with all the fpeed he could. Ignatius tranfported both with anger and zeal, was in doubt with himfelf, whether his Faith did not oblige him to revenge the Honor of the Bleffed Virgin, by the death of the Maho- metan : Nor are we much to wonder , that fuch a Doubt (hould rome into the Head of a Man brought up in Arms, accuftom'd to Combats, and but little inftrufted in the Rules of Confidence. Not being able to refolve his Doubt, and fearing on the other fide to be wanting in his Duty, he re- folv'd at leaft to follow the Moor, and then to do what God (hould infpire him. Thus riding on, he came where the Road parted, one Way leading to Montferrat, and the other to a Village, whither the Moor was gene ; he ftopt fliort with his Horfe, and refblv'd on thefudden to leave himfelf to the gui- dance of his Beaft, which of the Ways to take, pur- pofing to kill the Moor, if Providence dire&ed his Horfe that Way which leads to the Village • con- fequently he flacken'd his Reins, and altho the Road to the Village was very plain and wide, the Horfe of his own accord took the other leading to Mont- [err at, which was both narrow and rugged ; Where- upon Ignatius concluded, that God did not require at his hands, that he (hould revenge the Blafphemies of the Moor. Being St. Ignatius. Lib. I. 19 Being come to the Village, lying at the foot of 3 Mountain, on which ftands the Monaftery of Mont- ferrat, he bought for his Voyage of Jerusalem a long Coat of courfe Cloth, a Girdle, a pair t>f Sandals, with a Pilgrims Staff, and a Wallet : This Equi- page of a Pilgrim he took along with him up to the Monaftery, where his fir ft thoughts were, to begin the Reformation of his Life, by a general Coofefc fion of all his Sins, tho at that time fuch Confeffions were not much in ufe. For the well performing fb important an A£iion, he made it his bufinefsto find out (bme very able fpiritual Dire&or, to in- ftru&himin the Duties of a Penitent, and to (ethim right in the way of faving his Soul. There was in the Monaftery a Religious Man of eminent San£iity, calPd Don John Chanowes^ of the Trench Nation, a Man of great Sence, and who before his retreat had (bmetime been Grand Vicar of Mirapoix. Ignatius had the good fortune to light into the hands of this good Religious Man, who wa$ chief Confeffor of the Pilgrims. He wrote down his Sins with all poffible eXa6lne(s : but he confefs'd them with fb lively a Sorrow, and fuch abundance of Tears, that he was forc'd feveral times to inter- rupt his Confeffion , fo that it lafted three days. He difcover'd to his Confeffor all his Intentions, and chiefly that Form of an auftere Life which he was refblv'd to lead. The gQod Father, who was him* felf a very mortifi'd Perfon, contirm'd Ignatius in his Defign ; and withal gave him Rules for his con- duit, difcovering to him thofe fnares which the evil Spirit might poflibly lay for him in his firft Fer- vours. The Sentiments of Pennance which Ignatius then had, went farther then bare Sighs and Tears. In the jEvening he went forth to find out a poor Man, to C % whoii) so The Life of whom, dipping himfelf to his Shirr, he privately gave all his Clothes ; then purring on his long Weed, and girt with a Cord, which he had bought by the wa^ 5 he returned back to the Church of the Monaftery : Entring in, there came into his thoughts what he had formerly read in Arnaclvs, and fuch other Books or. Chivalry, that thofe Knights, be- fore they were received into the Order, did watch a whole Night in their Arms. He to convert into a holy uiage this profane Ceremony, in like man- ner made his Vigil before the Altar of our Lady^ fometimes (landing, fometimes kneeling , but al- ways praying and devoting himfelf to Jeftrs and Mary , in quality of their Knight , according to thofe Warlike Idea's which were ftill in him, and by which he reprefented to himfelf the things of God. He hung up his Sword upon a Pillar near the Al- tar, in teftimony of his renouncing fecular Warfare. Very early in the Morning he Receiv'd the Com- munion, and then departed from Montferrat^ fear- ing left he (hould be difcover'd by lome of thole perfbns who came from Bifcay and Navarr : For that Day happened to be the Feaft of the Annunci- ation, which is Celebrated in that holy Place with much Solemnity, and great concourfe of Pilgrims from all Spain. He left hisHorle to the Monaftery, and carry'd away nothing with him but fome peni- tential Inftj^jents, which (at hisrequeft) werebe- ftow'd upotf ftim by his Ghoftiy Father. He goes to H e roarch'd with his Staff in his Hand, his Scrip tdanrezu by his Side, bare-beaded, one Foot bare, for the other, which had ftill a weaknefs fince his hurt, and fwell'd every Nighr, he thought neccftary to be ftiod ; but be marched with fuch vigor and fpeed, as well fhew'd what Spirit mov'd him ; mightily comforted St. Ignatius- Lib. L 21 cofriforted, in having cad off' the Liveries of the World, and put on thofe of Jefus Chrift. He wasfcarce advanc'd a League, when he heard the noile of a Horfemm riding with full fpeed after him : He was an Officer or the Jurtice, belonging to Montferrat- Is it true (fays he being come up to him) that you have bejlow'd rich Clothes upon a Beggar ? Notwithstanding the poor Marts proteft- ing the contrary, he is not believed ; he is fufpetied of th:ft, and clap in Prifon. At thefe words Igna- tius was fenfibly griev'd , and could not refrain tears. To deliver the innocent he confefs'd the truth ; but would not declare ( tho prefs'd to it ) neither his Quality, nor his Name. He purfuM his Journey with fome trouble of mind, for the Misfor- tune of the poor Man, which he reckon'd his own, in that he could not aflift his Neighbour, without bringing him into trouble. With thefe thoughts he went on towards Alanrez>e y where he refolv'd to conceal himfelf, and to wait till the Plague did ceafe at Barcelona, and till the Port was open, that he might proceed in his Journey to the Holy Land. Manrez,e is a little Town, three Leagues diftant from Mont [err at ; a Place famous at this day, for the exemplary Pennance of the Saint, whofe Hi- ftory I write, and for Devotion of the People, who refort thither in Pilgrimage from all Parts ; but ac that time hardly t&ken notice of, having nothing in it confiderable, but aMonaftery of Dominicans , and an Hofpital for Pilgrims, and lick Perfbns. Igna- tius went ftraight to the Hofpital, which flood with- out the Walls of the Town,and was call'd the Hofpi- tal of St. Lucius. He took great content, to fee himfelf in the number of the Poor, and in a condi- tion of doing Pennance without being known. Which he began by Fading the whole Week C j with 22 The Life of Wis penitcn- with Bread and Water, excepting the Sunday, wberi iial Life. he eat a few boil'd Herbs, but (prinkled over with Afhes ; he girded his Reins with an iron Chain ; under his courfe Habit he wore a Hair Shirt ; thrice a day he Difciplin'd himfelfj flept little, and lay up- on the Ground. In this ill treatment of himfelf, he had at firfl: no bther aim, but to imitate thofe holy Penitents, whofe Lives he had read, and to expiate the Diforders of his Life paft. Afterwards he conceived an ardent defire of purfuing the Glory of God in all his ASti* ons y and this defire rendered the Motive of his Pen- nance more pure and noble. The truth is, he had always his fins before his eyes, and always he had a horror of them : But after fome time his own con- cern did not touch him,and in thofe rigours which he usM upon his Perfbn, infteadof minding to fatisfie for the pains which his fins deferv'd , he only thought of revenging the injury, and repairing the Honor of the Divine Majefly* He was every day prefent at the whole Service of the Church, and fpent feven hours in Prayer upon his Knees ; and tho he had not as yet the Rules of Mental Prayer, yet he was fo recolle&ed, that he many times continued feveral hours together with- out any motion. He often vifited the Church of our Lady at Villa Derd&s, which is but half a League from Manreze, and when he performed thefe little Pilgrimages, he commonly added to his Hair Shirt and his Chain, a Girdle of certain Herbs, fall of little Thorns and Prickles. Reflecting upon his own conduft, he rightly judged, that the macerations of the Flefh would little advance him in the ways of Heaven, if he did not make it his bufinefstolliflein himfelf all motions of pride and felf-love. To this end he begg'd his Bread from St. Ignatius .Lib. 1. 23 from Door to Door, endeavouring to appear a real Beggar j and left any fhould guefs at his Quality, ei- ther by his Countenance or by his Behaviour, he af- fe£ied clownifhnefs in his Carriage, fo to liken him- felf to the meaneft fort of People. And the better to difguife himfelf, he entirely negle&ed his Perfon,and ftudied how to deform himfelf ; he, who formerly made it his chief happinefs to appear graceful and comely in the eyes of the World. His Face all co- vered with Dirt , his Hair clodded and uncomb'd, his Beard and his Nails grown out to a fearful length, made fuch a Figure of him, as feem'd at once both frightful and ridiculous ; fo that whenever he appeared in the Town of Manrez,e, the Children pointed at him, threw Stones at him, and followed him in the Streets with fhouts and outcries. Moft part of the People of whom he ask'd Alms, inftead of giving him any thing, laught at him ; and orte there was more brutal then the reft, who nor con- tent to abufo him only when he met him in the Street, would often go on purpofo to the Hofpkal to revile him, and to infult over him. Ignatius fuflfer'd all thefe outrages and fcorns without faying a word, as it he had been a ftupid Ideot, but rejoyc'd in his heart that he had his ihare in the reproches of the Crofs. The Devil could not endure thefe Chriftian Sen- timents, in a Man naturally haughty, and who was but a beginner in the Service of God ; therefore he took his time to tempt him with fiich thoughts as thefe ; What do you do in an Hofpital ? Heaven^ who has beftovfdupon you a noble ExtraSlion, and generous Inclinations , -would have you to be a holy Cavalier , not a counterfeit Beggar. Were you at Court, or in the Army, your Example alone would reform all the Courtiers and the Soldiers. C 4 At He retires in- o a Cave. 24 The Life of At tb£ fame time the naftinefs of the Hofpiral grew ftrangely noiforn and difguftful to him j and he felt an inward (hame to lee himfelt in the company of Beggars. But he foon difcover'd the fiiggeflion of the malignant Spirit, who under the pretence of a fpecious and plaufible Good,would have drawn him out of that way in which God had plac'dhim. To vanqulfli the Enemy, and to over- come himfelf, he now us^d moty familiarity then before with his poor Companions, and apply'dhim- felf to the tending of thofe fick Perfbns whofe Dif- eafes were jmoft loathfbm. In the mean time a report was fpread in Alan- reze. That the poor Beggar, whom nobody knew what he was, or whence he came, and who was mock'd and fcorn'd by every body, was a Man of Quality, difguis'd upon the fcore of Pennance. The above-mention'd Adventure of the Beggar of Mcntferrat was the ground of this fufpicion : It had made . a noife in the Country, and by the cir- cumflaneesof the Face, and the marks of the Per- fon, they judg'd that this unknown Pilgrim might well be the fame Cavalier who ftripl him(elf to his Shirt. The Modefty, the Patience, and the Devo- tion of Ignatius , made this conjecture very proba- ble : fo that the Inhabitants of Manrtze began to look upon him with other eyes ; and by how much they were confeious of their Indignities againft him, by fo much more they now did reverence and ad- mire him. He perceiv'd it, and to avoid this new inare, which heimagin'd the Devil had laid for him, he fought out a Retreat, where he might be more concealM then in the Hofpital, At the foot of a Hill, about half a mile from the Town, he found a Place fit for hispurpofe; it was a dark and deep Cave, in the hollow of a Rock, which St. Ignatius. Lib. L 25 which operfd into a (blitary Valley , commonly call'd, Tie Vale of Paradice. This Cave was known to few, and it appeared fo hideous, that none would ever venture into it. Ignatius made his way through the over-grown Bulhes and Brambles , which ftoptup thepaffageand entrance into it. And in this gloomy Cavern , which had no light but what came in by a fmall cleft in the Rock, he fix'd his abode. The horror of the Place infpir'd him with a new fpirit of Pennance, and the liberty he had in fo great folitude, gave fcope to Ijis fervour, to proceed there- in without reftraint. He chaftis'd his Body four or five times a day with an iron Chain; three or four Days together he remained without taking any Noifc nfhment ; and when he could hold out no longer, he relieved himfclf with a few Roots which he found in the* Valley, and fome Bread which he brought; from the Hofpital. The feven hours of Prayer, which was his former flint, did not now fatisfie him ; he did nothing but Pray, or rather he employed both Night and Day to lament the Tranfgreffions of his Youth, and to praife the Mercies of our Lord. Sometimes he went out of his Cave, and whatever his Eyes beheld, ferv'd to entertain his penitential Sentiments. When he beheld a rapid Torrent run- ning at the foot of a Hill, he confider'd with plea- fure, that all the things of this World pais and pe- rifh,and are unworthy the care and efteem of an immortal Soul. . Tho Ignatius were of a very ftrong Conflituti- on, yet thefe Excefles had mightily ruin'd his Health ; he had great pains in his Stomach 5 ac- companied with continual faintings ; and fome who had made fearch after him, and had difcover'd the Place of his Retreat , found him one Day in a Swoon 26 The Life of Swoon at the entrance of the Cave ; When he was brought to himfelf, and had recovered a little flrength by the Nounfhment which his Friends made him take, he would have retir'd again to his dark Cell ; but they would not fuffer it, and car- ry 'd him again ft his will to the Hofpital of Man- re&e. He is tempted, The malignant Spirit took hold of this occafion and refiih the to aflault Ignatius with a temptation of Defpon- temptaucn. dency ; How willyou be able to endure fo aufiere a Life for fifty years together, which you are yet to live ? faid the Tempter to him. Ignatius, who well underftood whence this fuggeftion came, anlwer'd within his foul, Ton that talkat this rate, can you infure me only one day of life} Is not God the Majhr of our days ? And were I yet to live fifty years, what are Jo many years to 'Eternity ? But in the mean time Ignatius was fei/d with a violent Feaver ; which finding a Body fo wafted and broken , foon got the upper hand of Nature ; fo that his life was defpaired of. Lying in this ex- tremity, he heard another inward voice often re- peating to him, That he need not be troubled to die, becaufe hedy'd a Saint ; and that, being arrived to fo high a degree of perfe£Hon in fo (hort a time, he had no reafon to fear either the temptation of the Devil, or the Judgment of God. After this 3 there appeared (as it were) placM before his Eyes , his Sackcloth, his Chains of iron, his Hair-Shirt, and all the Inftruments of his Pennance. There alfo was reprefented to him, on one fide his Cave, be- dew'd with his tears, and fprinkl'd with his blood ; on the other, Heaven open, where the Angels with Palms and Crowns in their Hands, invited him to come in. Tho thefe imaginations caus'd horror in him ( as well knowing whence they came ) yet fo itrongly ftrongly were they imprefs'd in his Fancy, that he had great difficulty to put them by : For a pre- fervative againft them, he caH'd into hk memory the moft fhameful and enormous fins of his life - he mads to himfelf a lively fceprefentation or the pains of Hell, which he had fo often merited, and then ask'd himfelf this Queftion , Whether there were any proportion between one Month ofPennance, and an Eternity of Torments ? Thefe Confiderations humbled him in the fight of God, and made him clearly to underftand that he ought to fear, and not to prefume. In conclufion, he vanquifh'd the tem- ptation ; but be remained fo terrified with it, that when he came to be a little recovered, he defied fbme devout Perfons who tended him in his Sick- nefs, often to tell him in his Ear, Remember your fins y and think not that Heaven was made for fucb Sinners as you. But this was not the rudeft aflault which Ignatius He - s af g iaed fuftain'd in his Retreat of Manrez>e ; Since he firft with interior gave himfelf up to God, he for a while enjoy'd a pains, and a- perfect tranquillity, he often tafted that healing ioy bove all > witil which the Holy Ghoftdoth ufually pour into the SerupIes ' Souls of newly converted Sinners, fo to give them a difguft of the Pleafures of the World, and to fweet- en to them the labour of Pennance. This interior calm, and thefe fpiritual joys were now taken from him, inlbmuch that in the times of his Prayer, and in his Mortifications, he found nothing but anxiety and drynefi ; fbmetimes ('tis true) ferenity of mind all on the fudden would return , and with fuch a flood of confblations, that he was even overwhelmed and tranfported out of himfelf. But thefe delicious moments had no continuance ; and he found him- felf often, as it were, precipitated from an illumina- ted ftate, into defblation and darknefs* Having not had BOSTON COLLEGE UfcRAIRY v ^CHESTNUT ttiU* W&$k 28 The Life of had any experience of thefe different ftates, and not i knowing that Souls at their entrance into a Chriftian 1 Life are often treated after that manner , left they flhould attribute the fervour they feel, to their own l forces, and fhould more adhere to the Favours of God, then to God himfelf. In. thefeifudden changes be us'd to cry out , If hat new war is this ? Into what unknown Lifts do we enter ? God Almighty alfb put him upon other trials j Tho Ignatius had made a very exa6t ConfeiHon, and was none of thole weak Heads that are troubled with vain appearances^ yet was he now cruelly in- fefted with the torment of Scruples. Sometimes he doubted whether he had duly explicated all the Circumftances of fuch and fuch Sins ; fbmetimes he was afraid that fome he had conceaPd, or at leaf! had not clearly expreft them, to cover his fhame. To clear himfelf of thefe doubts, and to diffipate his fears, he had recourfe to Prayer; but the more he pray'd, the more his doubts and fears grew upon him. Every ftep he made he thought he ftumbled and offended God, imagining there to be fin where there was not the leaft fhadow of it, and always difc puting with himfelf about the ftate of his Confer- ence, not being able to decide what was fin, and what was not. In thefe continual conflicts and agt- tationsof Mind, fometimes he broke out into fighs, into outcries, and threw himfelf upon the Ground, like a Man tormented with pain ; but for the moft part he kept a mournful filence, as if the fadnefs which opprefs'd him, h^d made him infenfible and ftupid. Amidfl: all thefe fpiritual convulfions, he had no relief but from the Holy Sacrament of the Altar, which he received every Sunday : It happened alfo to him more then once, that being ready to Com- municate, St. Ignatius. Lib. I 29 municate, his troubles of Mind Co redoubled upon him, that fearing to commit a Sacriledge, he retired from the Holy Table full of confufion and defla- tion. After a great many unprofitable debates with- in himfeif, in which hisllnderftanding was loft, and could fee no day, it entred into his thoughts, that Obedience only could cure him, and that his pains would ceafe, if his Confeflbr did command him en- tirely to forget what was pad. But he had a difficulty to propofe to his Confeflbr an Expedient of his own finding out. True it is, he had been forbid to heark- en to Scruples ; but he had no certain Rule whereby to know what was a Scruple, and what not ; And to decide this matter, was to him a new fubje& of difquiet. He did not fail to continue his praiiices of Piety and Pennance , judging that the more he was in trouble, the more exadi and fedulous he ought to be, But finding no relief, neither from Earth nor from Heaven, he believed that God had forfaken him,, and that his damnation was certain. No body can tell the torment which he then fuffer'd ; and none but thofe Pcrfons who are affli£ted with this fort of Crofles, are able to conceive how heavy they are. The Religious of St. Dominickm the Monaftery of Manrez,e, who governed his Co.nfcience, had pity of him, and out of charity took him into their Houle. Inftead of having there any comfort, he was more tormented then at the Hofpital. He fell into a dark Melancholly, and being one day in his Cell, he had the thought of throwing bimfclf out of the Win- dow, to end his mifery : But he was withheld from yielding to this motion of Defpair, by the fame Hand which ftruck him.Tho Heaven feern'd wholly fhut upon him, he notwithftanding with an ardent Faith rais'd up his Eyes thither, and with a flood of tears, 30 The Life of tears, cry 9 d out, Succour we, O Lord, my fupport and my firength^ fuccour me ; 5 7kf in you only that I hope, nor do I feek comfort but in you. Hide not your face from me j and Jince you are my God, jhew me the way by which you will have me come to you. Soon after he remembred to have read, that an an- cient Hermit not being able to obtain a favour from God which he had long pray'd for, fet himfelf to Fafting, and refolv'd to eat nothing till God had heard him. By this Example of the Hermit, he pur- pos'd totake no Nouriflhment till he had recovered the peace of his Soul ; He purposed (1 fay) to Faft in this manner, as far as he could go without danger of death. Accordingly he Fafted (even whole days without eating or drinking, but not without conti- nuing his accuftom'd Exercifes of Devotion. But his trouble of Mind (till continuing; and whereas by a kind of miracle his ftrength was not much im- paired, he would have flill held on his Faft, if his *Confeffor had not abfolutely commanded him tq break it. Heaven did accept both of the fervour which made him undertake fo extraordinary a thing, and of the obedience which made him lay it down ag^ain; for his former tranquillity was reftor'd to him, and his interior croffes were chang'd' intofuch fpiritual delights, as hitherto he had not tafted. But a new tempeft was rais'd in his Heart three days after : His Scruples, his Deje&ions, his Defpairings took him again with fo much violence, that he would certainly have funk under them, if he had not been in his hands whofe Trials are Favours : And it was not without great meaning, that he was try'd in fb many different manners : For being defign'd by the Providence of God for the dire&ionof Souls, it was neceffary that his own experience fhould teach him the feveral ways by which God doth lead then*. Here St. Ignatius. Lib. L 31 Here ended all his troubles of this kind ; and Ig- He is com- natitts was not only deliver'd from all his fcruples* fbrted and en- but had the gift beftowed upon him of curing Icru- %ktned from pulous Confciences. And as God doth ufuaily be- above> flow comforts on pious Souls, in proportion to their fufterings, and fidelity, fo now, having freed his Servant out of his defolate ftate, he rewarded him with many lingular graces. One day, as he was faying the Office of our Lady upon the Stairs of the Dominicans Church, he was elevated in Spirit, and in a mod lively manner there was reprefented to him the Myftery of the Holy Trinity. This vifion fo fenfibly affeiied him, and fill'd him with fuch inward conlblation, that going afterwards in a folemn Procefiion, he could not hold back his Tears before all the company. All his thoughts were fix'd upon that Myftery,he could not fpeak but of the Trinity j buthefpoke with fb much unction, and light, and in fuch proper, and fub- lime expreflions, that the moft Learned admir'd him, and the moft ignorant were inftru&ed by him. He wrote down the conceptions he had of that Adorable Myftery, and his writing (which llnce) by, I know not by what misfortune has been loft, contain'd no lefs, then fourfcore Leaves ; if notwithftanding we may call that his writing, which had fomething in it of the Language of the Prophets, and whereia the Spirit of God had a greater fhare, then the Spi- rit of Man. For Ignatius could only Read, and Write; and an ignorant Cavalier, without being infpir'd, could not poflibly treat of fb high a fub- je£r. From hence he conceiv'd a moft tender devo^ tion to the Trinity, and had a cuftom many times in the day, to make his Prayers to the Three Divine Perfons, iometimes to them altogether, fometimes to each in particular, according to the different dif- pofitions he felt within himfelf. A 32 The Life of A litttle after this, by another illumination was reprefented to him the order, which God held in the Creation of the World, and the motives which induced the Divine wifdom to that outward com- munication of himfelf. Once, in time of Mafs at the Elevation hq had an intuitive knowledge, that the Body and Blood of the Son of God were truly under the Elements ; and in what manner they were there. One day, as he went to vifit the Church of St. Paul, lying a quarter of a Mile out of the Town, letting himfelf down on the banks of the Cardenero, which runs along the plain of Manre&e , he had a profound knowledge of all the Myfteries together; and at another time, when he pray'd before a Crofs^ upon the way to Barcelona, all that he had formerly learn'd, was fet before his Eyes, in fo full a light, that the verities of Faith feem'd to him to have no- thing obfeure in them : And he remained fb en- lightned, and fb convine'd of them, that he has been heard to fay, that had they never been Record- ed in the Scriptures, hefhould ftillhave maintained them to the laft drop of his Blood ; and that, had the Scriptures been loft, no part of his Faith had been diminilh'd. But of all the favours, he at that time received, the moft remarkable was an Extafie, which lafted Eight days; A thing hardly to be believed, if ma- ny Perfbns of credit, had not been witneffcs of it. This began upon a Saturday about the Evening, in the Hofpital of St. Lucy, where Ignatius had again taken up his Lodging, and it ended upon the Sa- turday following, juft at the fame hour ? He had no ufe of his fenfes all that time ; they thought him dead, and would have buryM him, if thofe who came to vifit his Body, had not perceiv'd fbmething of motion about his Heart. He came to himfelf, as St. Ignatius. Lib. I. 33 as out of afweetfleep, and opening his Eyes, be faid with a tender and devout voice , Ah Jefe/s ! No body ever knew the fecrets, which were reveal'd to him in this long Rapture, for he would never difcover them to any body. And all that they could draw out of him was, that the graces with which God Almighty favoured him, could notbeexpreft. Thefe divine illuftrations did not hinder him from He trufts not confulting the Religious of St. Dominick^ and of his own hsht St. Braef, about the ftate of his Soul,nor from pun6tu- ally following their dire&ions. Many times he went to his Cenfeffor of Montferrat^ to render him an accompt of his interior, and to ask advice for his Spiritual advancement. Altho this holy old Man did the office of an inftrudtor to Ignatiw, yet he look'd upon his Difciple with great veneration, and faid to the Religious of his Monaftery, That this Pe- nitent of Manrez,a would one day be the Support, and Ornament of the Church ; that he fliould be a Reformer of the Chriftian World, a fucceffor of St. Paul , an Apoftle, who flbould tranfmit the light of Faith into Idolatrous Nations. But Ignatius open'd himfelf only to his Dire£tors, and no farther to them then was neceffary for his condu&j otherwife he kept a profound filence,and fhut up all his fecret favours from Heaven within himfelf. Yet notwithftanding his care to be con- ceal'd from the Eyes of Men, he mifs'd of his aime , either becaufe God would recompence the humility of his Servant, or in regard, thatyertue has marks, which difcover her againft her will. His Aufterities, and his Extacies grew famous round the Country j And that, which added Lufter to them, was, that no body doubted of his being a Perfon of Quality, who had dilguisM himfelf upon the account of doing Pennance. A certain Religious Woman, efteemed 34 The Life of a Saint in thofe parts, fpoke of him with great Ad- miration, and pronounced hrrn a Saint ; This is the fame perfon, who at that time was Celebrated alf over Spain , and who was often confulted by the Ca- tholick King in matters of Confcience,and was calPd the Be at a of Manreza. They had in fine fo great an opinion of Ignatim, that falling fick again, and being remov'd to the Houfe of a rich Burgefs, who was a good Man, and would not fufFer the Servant of God to continue in the Hofpital, the people hereupon commonly call'd this Burgefi by the Name of Symon, and his Wife by the Name of Martha, as if, in receiving Igna- tius within their walls , they had received Jefm Chrifi. His reputation drew etfery body to him, fome only to behold him, others to hear him ; And when he went to Pray before the Crofles, which are fef up about Manrez&i or when he went in Pilgrimage to our Lady at VtUa-Dordis, and to other places of Devotion, the people ufually crowded after him. Heiseairdby Hitherto in all his pra<5tices of Piety, he only GodtotheSer- propos'd to himfelf his own perfe&ion. But pro- vice ot his vidence, which defign'd him for the Evangelical fcs T cighbous. Miniftery , and had already prepar'd him for it, without his knowledge, by contempt of the World, by retirement,and mortification,gave him nowothe* lights, and meafures. He began to conficfer, that Souls having coft our Saviour fo dear, nothing could be done more acceptable to him, then to hinder their lofs ; He comprehended that the glory of Gods Majefty did mod (hine in the Salvation of Souls, purchased with the Blood of his Son. Thefe were the notions which kindled in him his Zeal for Souk It is not enough (laid he) thatlferveourLord; aU Hearts mufi love him 9 and all Tongues mufi fraife htm. As St. Ignatius. Lib. L 35 As (con as he had turn'd his thoughts towards his Neighbour, how dear (bever folitude was to him, he gave it over, and lead he fhould fright thofe from him, whom he defigrTd to bring to God, he changed his auftere penitential Drefs , into a more decent Attire. Moreover, knowing that the Mi- niftery, to which he was call'd, required health arid vigour, he moderated his Aullerites, and put on a Garment of courfe Cloth, becaule the Winter was very (harp, and the pains of his Stomack ftill con- tinued. He fpoke in publick of the things of Heaven ; and to be better heard by the people, which came about him, he got up upon a Stone (which is at this day expos'd to view) before the Antient Ho- fprtal of St. Lucy. His mortified Countenance, his modeft Aire, his words animated with the Spirit of Truth , infpired into his Auditors the love of Vertue, and a horror of Vice. But his private en- tertainments produced wonderful effe6ts : He con- verted the moftobftinate finners, by laying before them the Maxims and Duties of Chriftianity, and by caufing them to meditate upon them in retirement. Some were fo toucht,that they renounced the World, and changed at the fame time both manners and ftate. The many reflexions, which Ignathts made up- on the force and power of thefe Evangelical Maxims, and the many tryals of their Operation both in him- felf, and others, mov'd him to write a Book of Spi- ritual Exercifes , for the good of their Souls that live in the World. This Book has fo great a part in the life, which I now write, and is fo little known in the World, that it will not be unprofitable in this place to give an accomptofk, The 36 The Life of The Spiritual Exercifes of St. Ignatius arefbme- thing more then a bare colle&ion of Meditations and of Chriftian confederations j if they were that, and no more, there would be nothing in them parti- cular, and new. He writes the St. Ignatitfs is not the firft, who has taught us the Book of Spin- ^ay of railing our minds to God, and of looking tual Exercifes. down j nto our owl ^ infirmities, by the means of mental Prayer. Before him, were known the feve- ral heads of Meditation j concerning the end for which we were Created, the Enormity of Ski, the Pains of Hell, the Life and Death of our Saviour ; but this we may fay, that, before him, there was not a certain, and prefix'd method for the reforma* tion of manners: To him we owe this ( method ; and he it* was, who enlightncd by God, after a manner, altogether new, in a methodical way re- duced (as it were) into a holy Art, the converfion of a finner. Knowing of one fide the pervcrfe in- clinations of the Heart of Man, and on the other, the power and vcrtue which fiich particular truths of Chriftianity duly appli'd, have to re&ifie them, he has fet down a way, by which Man, with the fuc- cour of grace, may recover out of his fin, and climb to the higheft degree of perfe£Hon. In effeft, if we look near into the matter, there is as much dif- ference between the common Meditations, and thefe Exercifes, as between the knowledge only of Gmples, and the entire Art of Phyfick j which has its prin- ciples, and aphorifms for the cure of Difeafes, ac- cording to the conftitution of Bodies , the nature of the Diftempers, and the quality of the Remedies. But to the end, the reality of what I fey, may appear, I will here fet down the whole Order and Scheme of St. Ignatius his Spiritual Exercifes. They St. Ignatius Lib. L 37 They begin by a very important Meditation, The Scheme which is the ground work, on which the whole and Order of Frame is built, and therefore is called the Beginning the Exercise*, or Foundation of the Exercifes. The fcope of this Fundamental Meditation, is to weigh and duly confider, the end for which we are born and plac'd here upon Earth ; Whether it be, to enjoy theplea^ fure of our Senfes, to grow Rich, to acquire Glory, learn unprofitable Sciences ; or whether it be, to Serve andObey our Lord and God, whofe Creatures we are: And when our underftanding is fully pof- ftft of this Truth, that our Eternal Salvation wholly and folely depends upon loving and ferving him,we mud: then draw this confequence, That the things of this World, are no otherwife to be fought or enjoy'd, then as they conduce to the honoring and ftrving God. * Moreover, whereas fuch things, as are only means to fbme end, are to be confidered and valued, not by their own intrinfick worth, but for their fit- nefs and tendency to fuch End : It neceflarily fol- lows, that we ought to judge of Riches and Poverty, of a High and a Low Condition, of Health and Sick- nefs, not according to the Good or Evil, which they bring us in this prefentLife, but according to the Advantages, or Hindrances we receive from jthem, in order to Eternity. Hence again it will follow, That we ought to be perfe6Hy indifferent, in reference to theft things j fo that we are not todefire Health more then Sick- nels, to prefer Riches above Poverty, Honour above Contempt, nor a long Life above a ftiort one. And in the Laft place, we are to conclude, That if we muft determine our Choice, on the one fide more then on the other, we muft choofe that, which fnoft dire£tly leads to our End. 38 The Life of It is hardly credible, how much this grand veri- ty well weighed, and comprehended, doth enlighten and ftir up the Soul of a firmer, be he never fo blind and obftinate : For, provided he be a little remov'd out of the noile and hurry of company and bu- finefs, it makes him look upon the World with other Eyes then he did, and (hews him the fatal miftake of Worldlings, who place their happinefsin Creatures ; and thereby throughly awakes him out of his for- mer Lethargy. Being pofleft and convinced, of this Eflential Principle, we are next to confider, what it is, that purs us out of the way to our End : In order to this, St. Ignatius propofeth to us Meditations upon fin; Andhrft, of the fall of the Angels, who were call down from Heaven, into the bottom of Hell, for one fin of Pride; next, of the Tranlgrellion of the firil Man, who was baniflh'd put of Paradice, He and his Pofterity condemned to fo many Evils, for his Difbbedience ; and Laftly, of fo many Millions , that are Eternally loft, and doom'd to the Torments of Hell, for fins, leis Enormous then our own. But in regard, our main bufinefs is to remedy our own dilorders, it is neceflary for us, to have a iufficient knowledge of them ; Wherefore the Saint leads us, from the general confederation of fin, to a particular Difcullion and Examination of our own Confcience; To the End, that looking throughly into the ftateof our whole Life, we may find out all our enormities and deviations , which have fet us atdiftance and at enmity with God ; but further, becaufe the knowledge of our Trangre£ fions would have no great effe£t upon us, if we did not rightly apprehend, how fhameful and criminal they are ; St. Ignatius dire&s, that in the Second Medi- St. Ignatius. Lib. I 3^ Meditation of Sins, we fhould confider hoyv ugly and infamous in their own Nature they are, and would be, althothey were not forbid: And to the end, this confideration may have its full force, to fhew us, how infinitly Heinous they are ; He bids us fet before our Eyes the Immenfe diftance between the Greatnefs and Glory of God, and our Wretch- ednefs and Lownefi. Thefe paft Gonfiderations ( tho Powerful and Weighty) are not yet fufficient to infpire into a worldly Soul, all the Compun6Hon that is necefla- ry ; There muft be fomthing us'd, more Corrofive and Penetrating: And becaufe her adhering to the World was that, which made her leave and forget God, (he mull be made fenfible how Vain and Tranfitory, are all thofe obje&s of her Pafiions; and alfo or the certain and fpeedy end, of the Plea- fures, Riches and Greatnefs of this prefent Life; She muft alfo have before her Eyes the fevere Ac- count, which will be one day taken of the bad ufe of the Creatures ; and what thofe pains are, which are refervM for Impenitent finners : Hence follow in order thofe Meditations, which expofe the fright- ful Images of Death, Judgment, and Hell. The contemplation of Hell, which is very ufeful to make us comprehend the deplorable effects of fin, is beft made by an application of our ioreripr fenfes, to draw lively Images of the Torments of the Dam- ned, Howlings, Blafphemies, &c. Thefe Firft Exercifes tend (as may be feen) to purge the Heart of thofe corrupt Paflions, which make it incapable of conceiving an efficatious de- fire of Salvation, but in regard that thefe vicious affections are ordinarily very deeply rooted ; an4 axe of no left difficulty to be removed, then the bad humqurs ? whi$j have been long fettled and habi- le ^ X\xW$ The Life of Mated in the Body , we muft therefore more then once ufe the fame Medicine, by repeating the fame Meditation, In the repetition of them are added fome fervent Prayers, which the Saint calls Col- loquies, and are addreft to the Eternal Father, to our Saviour, and to the Bleffed Virgin : Thefe Prayers which clofe the Repeated Meditations, re- double their virtue and efficacy. Thus ends the Firft week ; for St. Ignatius divides the whole Body of his Exercife into Four weeks, or rather Parts, Which he calls weeks, and which are not fo well diftinguifh'd by the number of the days, as by the diverfity of the Mattes. The Soul when (he is tjnus purg'd, and her Cor- rupt Paflions carry ? d off, will now be in a temper and difpofition to receive and follow the motions of Grace, which lead her into the ways of Heaven ; And for this reafcn, the Second week begins with the Contemplation of the Kingdom of Jefz/s Chrift. This contemplation reprefents to us our Saviour, as a King moft Perfe£t and Amiable, who invites his Subje&s to accompany him in a Military Expedi- tion, in which he defigns to make himfelf Mafter of the whole Earth, and who invites them upon thejfe moft advantagious Conditions j that they lhali be every way Treated like himfelf ; That in his Service they (hall do and fuflfer nothing, but what he in perfbn (hall Firft give them an Example of \ And in conclufion, that they (hall Have a (hare in the Booty and Glory of his Conqueft, in proportion to the Fatigues they endure in the War. So ingaging an invitation makes her take the Refolution of marching after Jefus Chrift, in the bbfervation of the Divine Law, and in the Exercife Jt>f Evangelical Vertues. But in regard, that it doth tiot fuffice to form in general the defigh of a Chri- * ; ftian St. Ignatius. Lib. L 41 ftian Life, but that we mull come to particulars- the following Meditations, which are of the Incar- nation, the Nativity, the Circumcifion, the Pre- fentation in the Temple, the Flight into cs£gypt, the conceal'd Life of the Son of God, reprefent him to us in thefe feveral States and Conditions, as a Pattern and Model of Humility, of Poverty, of Mortification, of Piety, of Retirement, according to which we are to regulate our conduct. It is not enough to be the Difciples and followers of Jefus Chrift, unlefs we make a publick profeffion of it, which may Edifie our Neighbour, and in- duce him to Imitate us, according to the word of St.Vaul, Bey oh Imitators of me, as I am of Jefm Chrift. And this is the Aym and Defign of the Meditation of the two Standards, which w^s com- posed by St. Ignatiits according to his Military Ideas, but very congruous to the expreffions of the Holy Ghoft, who calls our life a warfare, and by confe- rence makes all Chriftians to be Soldiers. Here is reprefented the Son of God , coming forth from his retreat and concealment, to Preach his Do£trine to the World j but he is Reprefented with the Devil ftanding in front before him, and both under the femblance of Generals, whoraife Troops,fpread their Enfigns,take the Feild,|and Ex- hort their Men to follow them. At the fight of fo many Generous Souls, who in all Ages have rang'd themfelves under the Standard of Jefus Chrift , a penitent (inner declares himfelf for Vertue, and far from being afliam'd of the Got pel, He makes it his Glory, to Combat the Maxims and the Pra&icesof the World. Being once ingag'd on the right fide, he is not content with a bare defire of Chriftian Perfe&ion, |ie feeks, and embraces all the means which ^re capa* 42 The Life of ble to bring him to it, and renounces all things that may hinder him from it , and defires nothing, but what may contribute to hisperte&ion. From thi? difpofition he goes on to another^and lb wholly fub- mits himfelf to the Orders of God, that he would ra- ther lofe all the Goods of the World, then delibe- rately commit, I will not fay a Sin that wholly de- prives him of Divine Grace, but rheleaft fault, that fhould make him left acceptable in the Eyes of God. His fubmiiiion goer, farther yet ; and not only content to avoid the lighted fins, hewillalfo in $ manner exprefe in himfelf a perfe6t Image of our Saviour, fo that in cafe it were equal to the Interefl: of Gods Glory, whether he be placed in a ftate of Honor,or of Contempt, of Riches or of Poverty, he would prefer Contempt before Honor, Poverty be- fore Riches, without any other motive, but of re- lembling the Son of God. Thefe generous Senti- ments are to be learnt in two Meditations, of which f one is Entituled Of the Three Claffef, or Three forts cfPerfons-y and the other, Of the Three Degrees of Humility. And for the well Rooting and Eftabliftv- Jng thefe Sentiments, are the Meditations upon the Baptifm,the Tempting in the Defert, and upon the other Myfteries of our Saviours Life to his Pafiion. All thefe Premifes are neceflary Preparatives for the laft Meditation of the Second week, which is that of the choice of a State and Form of Life. This being a matter equally important and difficult, on I which our Salvation doth much depend, and in which we may be eafily deceived. St. Ignflthq therefore ufeth all the precautions Imaginable, fo to direct us in it, that we may never repent of the choice we make. Firfl: he confiders the Matter , next the Time^ and laftly the manner qf this Ele&ion. As to the ' Matter | St. Ignatius. Lib. L 43 Matter of our Choice, it is certain, that is muft be good, or at leaft there muft be nothing ill or finful in it. Moreover it is evident, that of thofe things to be chofen , fbme are fix'd and immutable, as j Priefthood and Marriage, others may be changed, as Offices and Imployments Ecclefiaftical or Secu- lar. If we be already ingaged in the former con- ditions of Life, there is no more room for delibe- ration and choice, althp our firft Ingagement were I made upon Humane and Worldly Motives ; What j we have then to do, is to ufe our endeavour to ac- quire all that Perfection, which fuch a ftate re- quires: Nor are we to relinquifli the fecond, when we are once ingaged in fuch ftate ; I fay we are not to relinquish it, unlcfs it contains in its ftlf, or ob- ligeth us to, any thing againft the duties of Chri- ftianity; or unlefs we leave it to put our ftlves in a more perfect ftate. As to the Times and Seafbns, that are proper for the making fuch Ele&ion , the moft appofite are thefe j Firft, When God touches the Heart in fuch a manner, that there is no poffibility of a doubt, that the Call comes not from Heaven ; as in the cafe of St. Matthew , St. Paul, and (bme others. Secondly, When thelmpreffionof Grace is at leaft: fo ftrong in us, as to give us a kind of aflurance that our Vocation comes from the Holy Ghoft ; And Thirdly, when the Soul Illuminated by Faith and undiftra&ed by outward objefts, which may miflead her into falfe judgements, is in a fit difpofi- tionto ele&, what is moft conducible to her Salva- tion. As for the Manner of the Choice, thus it ought to proceed. Firft, the Condition, the Office, the Imployment, the form of life, whatever it be, is Uid before us, Secondly we are to recall into our Con- 4.4 The Life of Confideration the End, for which we were, Crea- ted, and according tp the Rules of the Fundamen- tal Meditation, we muft Endeavour to put our (elves into an abfolute Indifferency towards all the things of the World, and to make no reckoning of theyp any other wife, then as they Serve to our End. Thirdly we are humbly to beg of God, that he will enlighten our underftanding, and not fufFer us to deviate from that way, by which he would condu£t us. After this, we are to find out all the Reafons, for, or againft fuch a Courfe, and to weigh them , one againft the other , and thofe muft preponderate, which in our Aymto Eternity^ and our laft End feem to tend moft dire£Hy thi- ther. When it appears evidently to us, upon Ex- amination fo made, that one calling has the Advan- tage over the other, there we muft fix, and firm- ly refblve to embrace it with out delay. If after- wards we (hould find any wavering and irrefblute- nefs in our ftlves, and (hould defire to be confirmed and fettled in our choice, we are then to ufe the feme Reafons to our felves, as we fhould do to our bell Friend, upon the like occafion. Moreover, we ought to do that, which we flball wifti were done at the hour of Death ^ and at the day of Judge- ment, when we are to render an Account of all our A£Hons. Laftly, we ought to choofe that way, which fliall feem beft to us, according tothefeSo- lide, and evident Principles. This in (hort is the whole Oeconomy of this matter of Choice ; and the Conclufion of this Important affair makes an End of the Second week. It will be hard for a Soul to tread all thofe fteps, we have now markt out, without much labour and pain ; and it is natural, that a new ftate, and form pf life fliould find great cqntradi&ions, either be- cauf§ St. Ignatius. Lib. I 45 eauffe the World doth ufually rife in oppofition againft thofe, who embrace a true Chriftiarr life ; or for that God doth commonly try the fidelity of his new Servants. The Soul therefore hath great need of ftrength and of Love to be fupported; and where can (he find more powerful Succour, then in the wounds of Jefus Chrift Criicify'd, who has Confummated by his fufFerings the work of our Redemption, and fo lov'd us, as to dye for us up- on the Crofs ? 'Tis in the Contemplating the Pa£ lion and Death of our Saviour, that the Soul en- flam'd with his Love, takes Refblution to Suffer all things to pleafe him, and conftantly to perfift in the Pra£Hceof Chriftian vertues, in defyance of the world and the Devil. The Soul being now in fuch a Scituation, what (he has more to do, is to elevate her Thoughts and her defires towards Heaven j And this fhe doth in the Fourth week , which reprefents to her , the Glorious My fteries of theRefurre&ion, oftheAp- paricions,and of the Afcention of the Son of God, as being moft proper to enliven her Faith, toftreng- then her Hope, and to purify her Love. In con- clufion, the contemplation of Spiritual Love, or of the Benefits and perfections of the God, confum- mates the whole work, by clofely uniting her to God, and making her tafte the fweetnefs of Divine Union. Thus ends our Saint his fpiritual Exer- - cifes, with a Prayer full of Un£lion and fervour , Jn which after having intirely given hirafelf up to Jefus Cbrifi, he asks nothing of him, but his Grace and his Love, protefting that there is no- thing in the world befides, that he defires ; and that he is rich enough, if he can but Love, and be Loved. It is eafie to perceive the Connexion of the four parts 4^ The Life of parts, and how all the Meditations have fuch a dependance one on the other, that the Firft is ftill the foundation of the Second, the former ftill fup* porting and giving ftrength to the latter, and all of them together work the intended effect, which is, to raife a Soul into a State of perfect charity, af- ter having difingaged her from the Love of the world. • Here you have the Character and the Spirit of the Exercife which Ignatius compos'd at Manreza, and which in procels of time he digefted into that order and form in which now we fee them, then adding to them divers Rules concerning Catholick Faith, Prayer, Alms deeds, Temperance, Scru- ples, and Difcernment of fpirits; Befides thoie, which he fets down under the Title of Annotations and Additions, to make the exercifes, both eafily and profitably ; and which are fo Effential, accord- ing to the Judgement of one of the moft Eminent Sons of our Saint that we can expe& no fruit from our Retirement, if we negle£l them. For, amongft other things, they Import, that he, who defires profitably to make the Exercifes, muft enter into them with great Courage, and with a Refolution, to give himfelf up wholly to the | Dictates and Condu6fc of the Holy Ghofi, and be ready to go what way foever the voice of Heaven fhall call hirn ; That being fodifpos'd at his en- trance into them, he muft not only forget for a ; time, all the affairs of the World, but alfo muft apply himfelf fingly and Solely to the Meditation of each Prefent day ; not permitting his thoughts to make any excurfion into the Meditations, that are to follow ; That ir is not Sufficient to read Hi?- I ly and Good Books r but the matter of them muft be ( I agreeable to the Subject of his Meditations,leaft the i 1 under- St. Ignatius. Lib. I. \j tinderflanding being diffipatcd and fcatter'd upon divers Obje£ts, (hould have lefs force to Penetrate thofe Truths, of which it is to be convinced j That the way of Living, the Solitude, the Silence, the Aufterities, ought to be apply "d and directed to the matter and Subject of the Meditations of each week, as much as prudence may require ; That if he feels Devotion upon any Article, he fliould not pafi on to another, till fuch time, as that Pious affe£tion be fully fatisfyed ; That if he falls into a drynefs and Irkfbmnefs, far from fliortning the time prefixt for his Prayer, he fliould fbmewhat lengthen it be- yond the ufuai bounds : So to matter his Relu6tan- cy, and to overcome himfelf, waiting with filence and Humility the comfortable vifit of the Holy Spirit* That if on the contrary, he be filFd with Spiritual Gufts and contolations, at that moment he fliould not engage himfelf in any vow, efpeci- ally if the vow be Perpetual, and fuch as obligeth to a change of State of life : That in conclufion, he (hould open himfelf to his dire£tor in thefe Ex- ercifes, and give him an exa£t Account of all that palfesin his Interior, to the end, that fuch Direftor may treat the Penitent conformably to his difpofiti- ons, and neceflity ; and that he may not inftil too much fear into a pufillanimous foul nor too much Confidence into a Soul inclining to preemp- tion ; and leaft he (hould miftake, and aim to bring a Sinner to the height of perfe£Hon, before he is Purg'd of his vicious habits. It follows from all, that I have now let down 4 that the Spiritual Exercifes of St. Ignatius exa&ly perform, what they promife in the beginning of the Book ; which is to condu& a Soul in fuch man- tier, that (he may overcome her felf,and choofe a -ftate of Life, tending beft to her Salvation i after 4 8 The Life of (he has cleaned her (elf from thofe deprav'd incli*- nations, which may corrupt her Judgement in making her Choice. In this Book, which I now fpeak of, St. Ignatius has alfo inferted the particular Examen of the Con- (cience, not to fay any thing of the General Examen with the five points fo common at prefent, and fb little us'd before him ; This particular Examen s which he has invented* and which he reckoned a* mong the furefl: means, fo reform at worldly Soul* confifts in taming that Vice, which iftbft raigns in us, and in fettingupon itfingly by its (elf, and in continual fighting againft it by a Conftant watch upon our (elves, that we may at no time yeild to it j by a contrite returning to God, as often as we fall by it j By an exaft computation of our Falls, even to the (etting them down, by making little Marks upon fo many Lines, which are drawn to Corres- pond with every day in the week (as may be teen in the Book it felf) to the end, that comparing day to day , and week to week, we may eafily fee the Progrefs we have made. We are not to difconti- nuethis pra&ife^ till the bad Habit, which wc pro- pofe to overcome, be quite dertroy'd, and when wc have compafs'd it, we are then to undertake a- nother Vice in the fame way. I will not ftop here * to confute the Imaginati- ons of a certain unknown Writer fiAio fancying that the Founder of the Jefuits had taken his Exercifes, out of a Book of Don Garcias de Cifneros, Religi- ous of St. Benets Order, and Abbot of Montferrat, has Printed on the Subje&a Libel, under the Name of Don Confiantine Cayetan, Abbot of Mont Caffin. For befides that the Congregation of Mont Cajjin has difavow'd the Author and the writing , in a General Chapter of the Order, held at Ravenna in St. Ignatius. Lib. J. 4^ the Year 1644, and that the fame was done, in the Year following by the Benedi&iries of Portugal', the two Books themfelves are every where to he feen, and they will befl: decide the Point, that Bating the TitleSy there is no refemblancc at all of one with the other. But to return to our Hiftory, the Fruits of Ig- natius his ApoftolicalDifcourfes, and of his Spirit tual Exercifes, were fo great in Manreza that they more and more drew upon him ihe praifes and admiration of the People. He could not en- dure, that they lhould fo efteem him in a place^ whither he had retir'd only to avoid the efteem of men ; Wherefore he refolvM to Leave Manre- %>a , after more then a ten months continuance there: Befides, the Plague being now abated at Barcelona and the Commerce of the Sea beginning to be open, he had an extreme Impatience to pn> ceed towards the Holy Land. At the beginning of his Converfion, he only intended by this Pil- grimage, to honor thofe places, confecrated by the Prefence, and Blood oijefus Chrifl^ But now he undertook it with an ardent defire, to procure, ac- cording to his ability, the converfion of the Scijmaticks and Infidels. . He did not leave Manre&a with fo much Priva- He Leaves' cy 5 as he did Montferrat, he declarM his journey Manreza to go to his Friends, but did not tell them what he de- to the/ft# fign'd to do in Talefiine. It cannot be Imagined , Land how much this news did trouble them: Theycon- jurM him with tears in their Eyes, not to abandon them ; They reprefented to him the Fatigue and the danger of folong a journey : But neither their Intreaties, nor their reaions could flop him a mo- ment. Many dffer'd to accompany him ; all pre- fcnted him their Yurje ; H[^ would take neither Com- E panio% ?o 1 he Life of ^^^^ panion, nor money; that he might have no com- fort, but from God, and no dependance but on Providence : And he (aid to thofe, who were inftant with him to make fome Provifion of neceffa- rics for his Journey, that a perfeifc relyance upon Heaven was all things ; that we are not Chrifti- ans only by Faith and by Charity , but alfo by Hope ; which vertue could not be perfedlly exer- cis'd but in the want of all things. THE $1 THE LIFE O F St.IGNATWS. * 1 1 ' " l. ' h* /V , - i J : t J t .yU 1 j ^ The Second Book. IGnatim being dofne to Bane- V/hit jhssp^ found in the Haven a P en ' d to Brigantine, and a great Ship, ** both which prepared for their Voyage into Italy. He was upon the point of Imbarquing in the Brigantine, becaufe that Veffel Was likely to part fooneft : but God, who had a care of his Servant, changed his Defignj which happen 'd in tlys manner. A very vertuaus Lady, CallM Ifabetta ko/eH^ hearing one day a Sermon, chanc'd to caft her eyes upon Ignatius, who was placed at the foot of the Altar amongft the Children ; (he thought (he faw his Countenance inviron'd with light, and heard a Voice, which cry'd, Callhim y call him. However* fte contairt'd her felf at that time from faying ariy «hing # fearing i* might be aa IUufion* But wfted E % to 5 2 The Life of ftiecamehome,ftie fpake to her Husband of it Tboth of them were of opinion to examine what it might be ; wherefore they immediately lent to find out the Pilgrim, who was ftill in the Church. In defign of honoring our Saviour in the perfbn of a poor Man, they obliged him to eat with them at their Table ; and to found him, they put him npon a Difcourfe of Piety. Ignatius, who was ignorant of their Defign, fpoke of the things of Heaven fo feelingly, and fo fublimely, that they were convincci he was a Man of God. Fain they would have had him make his abode with them ; but he declared, thai he was call'd by Heaven to another Place , and that he only waited the departure of the Veflels, to leave Spain. The Lady, who underftood by him, that he had taken a Place in the Brigantine, conjur'd him not to go in that Veffel, and told him more then once, by fome fecret inftin&, that his life would be in dan- ger if he went in the Brigantine. The fame Spirit that mov'd her fo to fpeak, mov'd him to believe her. He would not engage in the Ship, but upon con- dition that the Matter would give him freePaffage for Charity fake. In the interim the Brigantine put forth to Sea, a:nd fhe was hardly out of the Haven, but there rofe a furious Tempeft, in which fhe was caft away, and all the Paffengers and Mariners drown'd. The Matter of the Ship gave Ignatius his Pat fage free, but withal oblig'd him to make his own Provifion for the Voyage. This Condition appeared very hard to him ; for having thrown himfelf whol- ly upon Providence, he thought it would be a kind of retracing, anddiffiding, to provide for hirafolf ; and whereas he fliould only want a little Bread, which he might beg in the Ship* he was afraid he fliould St. Ignatius. Lib/ II. 53 fhould deviate from Evangelical Poverty, in carry- ing any thing along with him. To eale himfelf of thisfcruple, he had recourfe to his Confe{for, and being order'd by him to accept of , the Condition as it was proposed by the Mafter, he boldly did that out of Obedience, which he durft not do of himfelf ; He would not accept of any thing from the Lady, that by her counfel had Civ'd his life, who offered him all Ncceffaries for his Journey • but he would beg from Door to Door for what might fuffice him ; whereupon an Adventure befell him very remark- able. There was in the Town a Woman of Quality, call'd Zepiglia, who had a Son extravagantly lewd, and a Libertine, that lately had thrown himfelf into a Troop of wandring Beggars, with whom he ran up and down the World. Ignatius faw this Woman coming out of her Houfe, and pray*d her for God's fake to give him a piece of Bread. Looking upon him, {he prefently thought of her Son ; and judg- ing by his Carriage, and the Ayre of his Counte- nance, that he who asked the Alms was a Counter- feit, and not truly poor, ffie began to rate him, and treat him as an idle Vagabond, threatning withal to have him puniflh'd. Ignatius very peaceably heard all (he (aid, and at laft told her, That indeed he was a great deal worfe then fhe had made him, and fo went away. She remained furpris'd at his Patience and his Anfwer : But underftanding afterwards, that the Pilgrim fhe had (bill treated, was a holy Man, flbe was extreamly confounded at what (he had $one : flbe employed (bme perfons to ask his pardon, and upon the Day of his departure (ent him a good, provifian of Bread. H|e would not carry witfi him, the Money which fomg devout people had fore'd him to take againft his will, nor would he give it to £ j ' thf. 54 The Life of the Seamen, who would have ufed him the b>ettei* for it in his Voyage ; and being to enter the Ship, not finding any Poor to beftowit upon, he laid it down tipon the Shore, tor the firfl: Comer to take. The Voyage was dangerous, but ftiort ; a vio- lent wind carried the Ship in Five days to Gayeta in the year ljig* Ignatius being Landed, took up his Lodging at night in the Stable of an Inn, when he began to fleep, he heard a great cry, as it were of a perfon who call'd for help, in (bmeex- tremity. He prefently ran towards the place from whence the noife came; and finding a young Wo* man in the hands of Soldiers, who would have forced her, he fpoke to them with fb much Courage and Refolution, that they left her ; For upon this occafion his Zeal ftir'dinhtmhis Natural fiercenefs, and made him fpeak in that Imperious tone, which Officers of War commonly ufe to ftopthe Infolencc of the Soldiers ; He took his way towards Rome, alone, and a Foot , Faffing the whole Day, and Begging according to his Cuflom. He arrived there on Palm Sunday , and Eight days after Eafier, he parted for Venice, having firft received the Be- nediction of the Pope (who was jfdrian the Sixth) and obtain'd leave of his Holinels to make the Pil- grimage of Jefufakm. Some Spaniards gave him Seven or Eight Crowns, and told him, it would be friadnefs to go without Money, or Language, into a Country, which was infe&ed with the Plague. But afterwards he had a trouble upqn his Conference, for having taken this Money, and he accused him- felf of it to God in his Prayer; And often faid to himfelf, that it was better to pafs for a Fool in the judgment of Men, then in the lealj: to diftruft the Care and Providence of God. To make amends for his fault,he gave to the firft poor St. Ignatius. Lib. II. 55 poor that he met, all the Money he had. By this means he was brought to extream neceflity, not finding almoft any thing to live upon in the Villages, and not being able to enter into the Towns; For by reafon of the Plague then raging, and of his pale and extenuated Countenance, the Guards at the Gates deny'd him entrance : So that he was often ne- cessitated to lie whole Nights abroad in the open Air. But thefe great hardftiips, which his Body endur'd, were abundantly recompenced by Divine Confbla- tions in his Soul. Being one Day quite fpent, and not able to keep company with thofe, that Travelled with him, he was left alone, in an openDefert. The folitude invited him to Pray, in which Jefus Chrift appeared to him, gave him inward ftrength, and promifed him, that he fhould have entrance into Vadua, and Venice. The event confirm'd the Apparition. His Com- pany, that had left him , and were gone before , could not with their Tickets of health gain admiffion into the Town j but he coming after, went quietly in without the ieaft queftioning of the G uards. It was late when he came to Venice , and not knowing whereto lodge, he laid himfelf under a porch in the great fquare of St. Mark, to take a little reft: But God would not have his Servant pafs the Night in that place. There was amongft the Senators of the Repub- lick, a Man of extraordinary Merit, called Marc Antonio Trevifani. Of that wife Senate, he was one of the beft heads, and moreover a perteA Chriftian, difingaged from the World , in the midft of the World, and fuch an enemy to. Luxury , that he al- ways wore a Hair (hurt, His tendernefs for the poor had in a manner chang'd his Houfe into an H jfpital j and indeed he himfelf would have 5 6 The Lifo of been a poor Man, if the Marcelli his Nephews had hot oblig'd him to regulate his Charities. He ac- quitted himfelf in his Imployments after fuch a Chriftian manner, that they call'd him the Saint of Cyprus, where he had Exercis'd the charge of Pro- veditor.HisVertue afterwards rais'd him to theDigni- ty of Doge, which he would abfblutely have refused, and renounc'd, if Lorenzo MaJJa,an& Antonio Mille- donne, both Secretaries of the Republick, had not diverted him from it, for reaibns which he could not oppofe. Haying liv'd to a great Age, one day be- ing prefent at the Divine Myfteries, with a lively and ardent Faith, which even (hin 9 d in his Counte- nance, he fell into a found, and expir'd at the foot of the Altar. This Senator, who lived in the Square of St. Mark, whither Ignatim was retired, heard in bis fleep i voice, which feem'd to fay ,that whilft he flept at eafe in his Bed,the Servant of God lay upon the Stones in the Porch: He waked, and immediately went him- felf to find out the perfon fignifi'd by the Voice. He found him, and with great humanity brought him into his Houfe, and there paid him all the Cha- ritable refpe£ts, due to a Pilgrim fent by God. Ignatim j who thought himfelf very unworthy to be fo treated, left the Palace of the Senator, up- on pretence of Lodging with a Bifcaj Merchant of his Acquaintance. Both the Senator, and the Mer- chant, offered him all manner of fupplies for his Voyage of the Holy Land. But the only Courrefie he asked of them, was, to be introduced by their means to the Doge Andrea Grifti, one of the Sageft Politicians , and greateft Men of his time. The Ship being gone fomedays before, which car- ried the Jerufalem Pilgrims, Ignatim had no means left of proceeding iii his Journey, but by getting a Paffage St. Ignatius. Lib. IL 57 paffagein the Admiral, which was ready to fet Sail for the Ifland of Cyfrm, whither the Common- wealth was fendinga new Governor, This was his bufinefs with the Doge which he effe&ed at the Au- dience procured him. Notwithftanding all the Inftances of the Spanish Merchant , he would not be brought to fee the Em- baffadorof Charles the Fifth. He had renounced all Interefts ia the Courts of Princes, and his Am- bition and Pefires were now Converted to Holy Places. It made no Impreflion upon him when they told him, that fince the taking of Rhodes (of which Solyman made himfelf Matter the year before ) the Turkijh Rovers infefted the Coails of Syria, and that the danger of being made Slaves had oblig'd the greateft part of the Pilgrims to return back to Venice. All this did not Difcourage him, and the reliance which he had on God, made him tell thofe, who endeavoured to fright him from the Journey, that if he could not get a Ship, he would pafs the Sea upon a Plank,with the fuccour of Heaven. He had a burning Feaver a little before his departure, 2nd tho he had been purg'd that very day, when they put to Sea, he would not be hindred from go- ing,againft the advice of his Phyficians who thought it would coft his Life, if he then went: But far from dying by doing fo, he found himfelf very much amended, and the Sea-ficknefs perfe6lly cur'd him. There was on board the VefTel,, a profligate crew, Which almoft in open view , committed the nioft enormous Sins : There was nothing of Prayer 9 nothing of Religion among the Mariners, But ally that came from them, was Impious , or Obfcene* Thefe Diforders highly affli&ed, and irritated Ig- natius : He indeavoured to remedy them by Chri- 58 The Life of ftian inftru&ions , and Charitable advertifments j But finding that the ways of Mildnefs were unpro- fitable, he fell to fevere reprehenfions, and menaced the guilty with the vengeance of Divine Juftice : This liberty of the Spanijh Pilgrim did not pleafe the Italians. To be rid of fo incommodious a Reprover, they Confpir'd together to touch upon a Defert Ifland, and there to leave him : The notice, which was given him of it by aPaffenger, who hadfomc- thing more of humanity then the reft, did not at all abate his 1 Zeal. But the defign of the Italians took no effe£h For coming near the Coaft, where they meant to Land him, a fuddcn guft of Wind came from the Land, with fb much violence that it carriM them off in fpite of their teeth, and brought them in a few hours to the Ifland of Cyprus. They found in the Port, the Ship, which camel the Pilgrims, quite ready to hoift Sail, as if they had only ftaid for Ignatius. He immediately went on Board, and after Forty days Sailfioce his departure from Venice , he arrived at the Port of Jaffa, on the laft day of Auguff'm the year iyx^. He toot the way of Jerusalem by Land, and came thither the Fourth of September, with the reft of the Pil- grims. Seeing the Town at a diftance, he wept for Joy, The fenti- anc | was fe l7 >d w j t ^ a certa ; n Religious horror, which ments which he . . . ... n 1 r 1 1 it had in the Ho- " as not hmg in it,but lweet and comfortable. He vi- ly Land, fited the Holy places feveral times, and always with a profound Reverence, and molt fenfible Piety; for he did lively reprefent to himfelf, what had paft in each place for the Redemption of Man ; even to the imagining, that he faw Jefus Chnfi, Born in the Grotte of Bethlem, Teaching in the Temple of Jerufalem , Praying in the Garden pf Olives ? and dying upon Mount Calvary. Upon St. Ignatius. Lib. II. 59 Upon this Mountain it was, that his Heart was toucht with the moft tender Devotion j He kifs'd tenthoufand times over the Earth which had been dy'd with the Blood of our Crucify 'd Saviour, and faath'd it with his tears; making moft fervent Adfcs of Love. The Sentiments he then had, we receive from his own Relation, and he fee them down in a ftiort Memoire, which he writ concerning the Particulars of his Journey. But in regard, that according to thebeftman* ner of meditating upon the Myfteries of our Reli* gion, we fliould frame a lively Image of the place, where the Myftery was performed, by lb apply- ing our Interior fenfts , as if we heard and faw what was faid, and done ; He therefore filPd his Imagination as much as he could, with the Scheme, and Scituation of thofe Holy Places. He came with a defign into Valefline, to labour in the Converfion of thofe Eafiern People, and it feem'd to him, that God almighty had call'd him to it. In truth, it was made known to him in his Contemplations of Manreza, that Provi- dence had Ordain'd him for the fervice of his Neigh- bour,and there wasftiew'd to him a rough draught of his Inftitute, in the Meditation of the two Stan- dards ; But he did not precifely know , in what Countrey, or in what manner, that was to be exe- cuted, fb that, being guided by the light of his natural Reafon, where that of the Holy Ghoft did riot evidently appear, he imagined , that his Voca- tion did lead to PaleJ}ine 9 becaufe upon his firft Converfion he had an inward motion,which prom- pted him to the voyage of Jerufa Um 7 which motion always continued in him. To proceed orderly, he went to the Guardian He is obligM of the FrancifcaW) who refide in Jerufakm, and to leave Paty look &o The Life of look to the Holy Sepulchre , having delivered to bim his Letters of Recommendation , which he brought out of Italy, he declared to him his thoughts of remaining in the Holy Land, but he did not open himfelf to him concerning his intended Employ- ment there ; He only faid, that he did not intend to put them to any Charge, and that all the Cha- rity he asked of them, was to dire£t his Confcience. The Guardian treated him Civilly, but for hisAa- fwer he remitted him to the Father Provincial % y/ho was then at Bet blew, and dayly look'd for. The Provincial being come,he Councel'd Igna- tius to return into Europe, not only becaufe Alms were very fcarce in thole parts, for they themfelves had much adoe to Subfift j but alfo, becaufe there was no fecurity for Pilgrims in a Country, where the Grand Signior was Matter ; And that , not long Gnce, (bme had been made Slaves and (bme kill'd that werd found walking in the Neighbour^ hood of the Town. Ignatius, who as yet thought; of nothing, but of Converting the Barbarous people, did notrelifli, thisCouncel; He anfwered, that he neither feared Slavery nor Death ; and that nothing, but the fear of difpleafing God, fliould make him leave the Ho- ly Land. Why then fays the Provinical, with an Ayre and tone of Authority, you Jhall he gone to Morrow, for you cannot rejifi me without offending God : I have Power from the Holy See, to fend hack what Pilgrims I pleafe, and moreover to Ex- communicate thofe, who will not Obey. As St Ig- natiw infilled upon his Staying, for fear of going againft his Confcience, fb he no fooner heard the power of the Holy See injoyning his Return, but he inftantly fubmitted ; taking the word? of the Pro- vinical, as of an Oracle from Heaven., without fo. St Ignatius. Lib. II. &i much as flaying to fee the Popes Bull, which the Religious man offer'd to (hew him. At the fame moment an extream defire took him, once more to fee the Print of our Saviours feet, which he left upon the ftone,when he Afcend- ed into Heaven, To this end he Privately flipt out, and went alone to Mount Olivet , and for want of Money, giving his Pen knife to the Turk, that kept the Mosque,where the Footfteps are to be feen, he entred in, and fully fatisfy'd his Devotion. When he was come back as far as Eetfage,it came in- to his mind, that he had not obferv'd, to what quarter of the Heaven the impreflion of thofe Sa- bred Feet was directed, he therefore comes back a- gain (fo much Curiolity there is fometimesin Piety- it felf ! ) and to procure his Entrance the fecond time, he prefented the keeper with a little pair of Sizzers, and having made his Obfervations andfi- nifli'd his Devotions, he return'd. In the mean time the good Religious of the Franciscan Convent, underftanding that the Spa- wifh Pilgrim was gone towards Mount Olivet, and fearing leaft he ftiould be ill treated by the Turks, lent after him a Servant of the Convent, an Ar- menian, who was known to the Guards. The Ar- menian met Ignatius coming down the Hill, and with great Choler held up his flick at him, and taking him by the Arm drew him along with him to the Monaftery. But Ignatim did not feel , nor fcarce know, what he did to him. He was whol- ly rapt with an interior joy , caus'd in him by the Prefence of our Saviour , who appear'd to him in the Air , finning with Glory, and marching, as & Guide before him. He parted the day following from Jerufalem 9 and eoibark'd in a (hip, which carrycd him to the 62 The Life of the Ijle of Cyprus : Coming there , he found three | Veffels in the Port ready to fet Sail for Italy, one was a Turkijh Gallion^ the other a great (hip of Venice , and the third a little Bark very weak, and I ill Equipped. They who came with Ignatius, de- fied the Venetian Captain to receive him on board \ upon the Score of Charity, telling him, that he was I a Saint. The Captain who being very Covetous, but not very Religious,did not care for the Compa- ny of a poor Saint, anfwer'4 in raillery, that if the Pilgrim were fb great a Saint, as they (aid , he had no need of a Ship,he might go into the Sea,and the waves would carry him whither he pleas'd. The I Matter of the little Bark was more Civil and Chari- table, he receivd him Gratis. The three Veflek made Sail together, and had at firft a favourable \ wind ; but the weather changing all on a fudden, there role a furious Tempeft: The Turkijh Galli- i on funk with all her company ; the Venetian (hip endeavouring to get to land, and to recover the IP land, was dafh'd in pieces upon the Rocks : The little Bark , which carry'd Ignatius^ was very ill treated, but all in diforder as (he was , (he fav'd her felf by the favour of a good wind, which feem'd to rife on purpofe, to bring her on the Co&ft of the Kingdom of Naples, where having gaiti'd a Port, fhe refitted : And thence (he put a- gain to fea, and happily arrived at Venice, about the end of January in the year i yi^after a voyage of more then two months. Whence may be feen, that Saints are under the Protection of Heaven,and that Providence doth Condu£t them, even when to outward appearance it feemsto abandon them. During this Voyage, Ignatius had leafure to make a great many rcffle6Kons. He confider'd, that to work Profitably w the Convsrfion ofSoub, fom§ bt. Ignatius, lm 11. 6$ (bme parts were requir'd, which were wanting in him, and that without the foundation of humane Learning, nothing could be folidly performed. He was every day more and more convinc'd of this Truth J which made him refolve to return to Bar- celona, where he had acquaintance with the Matt- er of the School, and where he hop'd to find where- withall to fubfift during his Studies. So that,with- out making any ftay at, Venice he began his Jour- ney in the deep of Winter, and very ill clad for the feafbn. The Sfanijb Merchant, who knew him, faould have cloath'd him ; but he could not make him accept of any more, then a little Piece of Courfe cloth to cover his ftomack, which the Air of the Sea had extreamly weakened : The Merchant alfo forc'd him to take fifteen or fixteen Reales, but he took them only to part with them again; of doing which,hefoon had the opportunity. Being come to Ferrara, he went to pray in the great Church. A poor man immediately came to him, and held out his hand ; He gave him a Real; another came after, and he gave him as much : Thefe Liberalities drew all the Beggers to him , and he refus'd none of them, as long as his money laded. When he had done his Prayers, they fol- lowed him out of the Church, and feeing him beg there himfelf, they all cry'd out a Saint a Saint. He needed no more, to make him leave the place, he continued his Journey through Lorn hardy, and took the way oiGenova. There being War at that time between the French and the Spaniard, and the two Armies fpreading all over the Countrey , made the ways exceeding dangerous : Every body adviz'd him not to venture forwards : But being under the Protection of God, he conceived , he ©ught not to fear aoy thing : He moreover believed, 6\ The Life of that if he did not go the ftrait Road, he (hould go out of the way in which Providence defignM to Conduft him. He took up his Lodging every night in fome Cottage, where he could hardly lye dry, in a feafbn of Rain,and Snow. He traveled all the day in the bad weather, both through the French and Spanijh Armies j coming near a Village, where the Spaniards were entrenchM, fome of the out Guards took him : His Habit and Figure made them believe, he was a Spie. They examined him, but not being able to draw a word out of him, they ftript him, and carry ed him in his fhirt to their Captain. The Remembrance of Jefm Chrifi , expos'd naked to the Eyes of the Jews, fortify'd Ignatius in an exigence of fb great Humilitation : But the fear of being tortur'd did a little terrific him. He began to think that if he did make himfelf known, he could get clearly off ; at leaft, that by fpeak- ing fairly and rationally to the officers, they might hear reafon, and not treat him as a Spie. But up- on Refleftion, Judging thefe thoughts to be fug- geftions of a bad Spirit, and Illufions offelf Love 3 heaffe£ted and immitated more then before, the Stupidity of an Ideot. He remain'd without motion in preftnce of the Captain, cafting down his Eyes s and anfwfering nothing to the Queftions, which the Officiers put to him : He never fpoke, but whea they ask 5 d him , if he were a Spie ; then he readily anfwer'd, No, the Officer taking him to be a filly Poor Wretch, was angry with the Soldiers^ that they could not diftinguiffi a Spie from a natu- ral Fool ; and Commanded them to give him his Cloaths again. So that the femblance of an Ideot, which out of the Love of Suffering and humilita- tion, he took upon him, was that which fav'd him, and brought him of£ St. Ignatius. Lib. IL 6$ f But the Soldiers, before they parted with him, . us'd him very roughly both in words and blows, being enrag'd for having had a Reprimand from the Captain, upon his account. The joy which . Ignatius had, In being us'd in the Camp of 1 the Spaniards, much after the fame rate of Jejas Chrift his ufage, in the Court of Herod, hindred him almoft from feeling the rude treatment of the Souldiers. Yet among them, there was one left Barbarous then the reft, - who out of Com- panion lodged him that night, and gave him meat. Following on his way, he fell into the Quar- ters of the French ; the officer, to whom he was brought was a Bafque, a neighbour to the Pro- vince of Gjpufcoa, and a very Gallant Man : He judg'd favourably of the Pilgrim, by his Phyfiog- nomy i And having learnt his Country, he treat- ed him very Civilly .This diverfity of entertainment confirmed Ignatius in his relyance upon the Provi- dence of God, and in his refolution, to receive from the hands of God, with the fame Equality , comforts, and Crofles. At Geno with whom he lodged, and where probably he was placed by Ifabella Rofella, aftoniflht £t the little Care, which Ignatius xock of himfelf, reprehended him one day for keeping ft ill the wor ft for his own i^fe. And what would you do (Reply'd Ignatius) If Jefus Chrifr Jhould ask of you an Alms ? Could you find in your heart to give him the worfi ? The Son of Agnes, callM John Pafcal, a So? i>er and devout Youth, would rife fometimes ia the night to obferve what Ignatim did in his cham- ber j and fometimes he faw him upon his knees , fometimes proftrate upon the ground, his Counte- nance always inflamed, and often in tears ; He thought once ; that be faw him elevated from the ground, and furrounded with Light. He often heard him deeply to figh, and in the heat of his Prayer, theft words ufually came from him , O God, my Love, and the delight of my Soul, if men did know, thee, they would never offend thw ! my God, how good art thou, to bear with fuck a Jin? per^ as I am J # This is that Tafcal, who being afterwards Ma*T ry'd, told his Children, that if they knew what he had feen of Ignatius, they would never leave kit fing the Floor and the Walls of the Chamber where the Servant of God did Lodge. And in fay- ing this, Tears would come from his Eyes ; he would knock his Breaft, and accufe himfelf for ha- ving fo little profited by the Company of fo holy a Man. Ignatius, while he endeavour'd his own perfecti- on , did not negle£l that of his Neighbour. At thofe hours which were not employed in Study, be made it his Bufinefs to withdraw Souls from Vice, by Examples, or by edifying Difcourfes : This his Zeal did very much appear upon an important Oc- cafion. There w$s out of the Town, between the new Gate, and the Gate of Sr. Daniel, a famous Monaftery' of Nuns* call'd The Mcnaflery of the Angels ; this Name did not very well agree with thofe Religious : They liv'd in a great libertinage, and abating their Habit, were perfe£l: Curtifans* Ignatius could not without horror fee fuch abomi- nation in a holy Place; notwkhftanding he judg'd, that how violent fb^ver the Difeafe was, violent; Remedies would have no good efFe£t ; and that whereas Religious Perfons who have forfaken God, are more difficult to be Converted then thofe of the World, they are to be manag'd with greater caution jand tendernefs. In order hereuntp he frequented the Church of the Monaflery of the Angels, making it the con* ftant Place of his Devotions, where he every day made his four or five heurs of Prayer upon his Knee?, and received the Sacrament of the Prieft tyho Serv'd that Church, call'd Tuygalte, who was a Man of good life, and to whom he communica- St Ignatius Lib. II. j\ ted his Defign. The regular and conftant Devo- tions of Ignatius % with his great modefty and recoi- le&ion, rais'd a curiofity in the Nuns to know who he was : Wherefore they defir'd to fpeak with him ; and after many idle Queftions concerning his Coun- try, his Condition , and the like, which Ignatius endeavour'd to elude by general Anfwers, as well as he could. He at laft turned his Difcourfe upon the Excellency and the Duties of a Religious ftate of Life. He much infifted upon the Purity which Jefus Chrifi requires in his Spoufes, and reprefented to them the difhonor done him by their Infidelity* But he fpoke to them with fach energy and fweet- nefs together, and gain'd upon them fb much in this firft Conference, that they defir'd to hear him again. He came to them many days together, and finding them difpos'd to follow his Advice, he engag'd them by degrees to meditate upon the firft Verities of his ipiritual Exercifes. In procefs of time they Were fo touched with Compun6lion, that changing their Conduit, they flhut up their Doors, and quite broke off the fcandalous Commerce which they for- merly had with the Men of the Town. This change enrag'd fome of the Youngfters who mod us'd to haunt the Monaftery, and they refolv'd to revenge themfelves on him whom they found out to be the Author of it. One day, when Igna- tius return'd from the Monaftery with the Priefl Tuygalte, two Moorish Slaves fet upon them near the Gate of St. Dankl, and BaftinadoM them al- moft to death. In effe6fc, Vuygalte dy'd few days after, and Ignatius was left in a manner dead upon, the place : But coming a little to himfelf , after the Affaflins were gone, and not being able to Hand upon his Legs, he was reliev'd by a charitable Paf- fenger, who fet Jiim upon his Horfe, f 4 m j 2 The Life of H's Bruifesand Pains had fo weakened him, that his Friends defpair'd of his life. Many Perfons of Quality, who honor'd hirri as the Apoftle of Bar- . celona (according to the Teftimony of John VafcaV) came to fee him asfoon as they heard oi his Difafter, and among the reft a Daughter of the Conde di P alamos, who was Wife to Don John de Rique(ens~ This Lady, no lefs illullrious for her Piety then for her Birth, who had a particular affe£h'on for the Servant of God, was affii£ted in the higheft man- ner to fee him in that condition ; at all times, and in all places fhe wept for him. But Ignatius, who efkcm'd hirofelf happy in fuffering upon fuch an account, hlamM hef Tears, telling her, that (he ought to rejoyce, and not to grieve for him. He had his Hair-Shirt upon him when he was aflaulred by the Slaves, and he could not be induc'd to leave it off in the height of his Pains, but by the Command of his ConfelTor, Diego d? Alcantara, of the Order of St. Francis. JohnTafcal locked up the Hair-Shirt, and would not let him have it any more ; he charily kept it all his life, and left it to his Children as a precious Legacy, with a Writing under his Hand to atteft the truth of it : But in the Year i6o6 3 the Duke of Mont-Leon, Viee-Roy of Catalonia, with gVeat entreaty got it of the Family., who had kept it as a Relique. God in the mean time, who had defbVd Ignatius to greater Enterprifes then this, which coft him fo clear, reftord his Health after Three and fifty days of Sicknefs and Pain. As fbon as he was able to walk, he vifited the Monaftery of the Angels, t6 fmifh the Work he had begun 5 and when they told him, that he fliould take heed of a ftcond Af- faillnation, he anfwcr'd, How glad jhould 1 be to die for fo good a Caufe ? But his Enemies, far ffpm enterpri** St. Ignatius. Lib. II. 73 cnterprifing any thing more upon his Perfon, re- pented of their Crime,and the moll: furious amongft them, callM Ribera , came and threw himfelf at Jgnatius's Feet, begging his pardon. ' Two Brothers, call\lLi/Q»i, had a Law-Suit one Hcraifesadead with the other for a Matter of concern , and there Man to ilfe * was a mortal hatred between them, .as commonly it happens, when neareft Relations go to Law. One of thefe being overthrown, was in fuch affliction and rage, that he hang'd himfelf upon one of the Beams of his Houfe. All the Neighborhood came in at the outcries of the Family, upon finding their Matter hang'd. Ignatius, who was coming back frSm the Monaftery of the Angels, went into the Houfe with the reft, and made them cut the Rope : they found the unfortunate Man without motion or Pulfe, and notwithftanding all they could do to him, he (hew'd no figns of life. Ignatius, concern'd at the deplorable ftate of thp poor Man, fell upon his Knees clofe to the Body, and by a ftrong infpiration begg'd of God with a loud and diftind* voice, fo much life for this miferable wretch, as might ferve him to make hisConfeffion. He is heard, and in prefence of all the Company, who aftonifti'd at his Prayer, waited with impatience the fuccefi , Lifano immediately came to life. In this manner it is, that the three Auditors of the Rota fpeak of this matter ; and to the end it may not be CtfW ^ flupen* doubted, that Heaven did reftore life to the dead t n w & re i Man at the Prayer of Ignatius, the refufcitated Per- exitum expe- fon immediately dy'd, after he had Confefs'd. ' ' fiantibu*, Ly- ' Ignatius had now continued' almoft two years at $ n ™**.*T Barcelona, in which time he had fo well profited in the Latine Tongue, that his Matter judg'd him ca-. pable tb proceed to the higher Sciences. Though jle did npt believe i\\ixArdtbiik would flatted hifri, W } ' " ' 1 ' yet 74 The Life of yet for greater fccurity, he would be Examined by a Perfbn who was a Do6tor of Divinity, and had little acquaintance with him. The Do£tor was of the fame opinion with Ay debate , and counfell'd him to Study his Courfe of Philofophy in the Uni- verfity of Alcala, which had been newly Founded by the Cardinal Ximenes, and was at that time very flourifhing. He go s to Many young Men, whom Ignatius had brought I . - into the way or Vertue, delir d to accompany h\m ; dies there. but he would take with him only three, or which one was call'd Califie, another Artiaga, and the third CaZjieres. He alfb chofe a fourth Difciple in the Hofpital of Al'cala ; where Ignatius took up his Quarter at his arrival in that Town. This fourth Difciple was a Frenchman, PagetoDotf Martin de Cordova^Y'ice-Roy of Navarr. The young French- man, who had been wounded in a Quarrel, as his Mafter pafs'd through Alcala, was carry'd to the Hofpital to be cur'd of his W ounds. While the Chy- rurgeons had care of his Bodyjgnatius undertook the Cure of his Soul; and he labour'd fo fuccefsfully in it,that the Page refblv'd to reform his Life, left the Service of the Vice-Roy, and his Hopes in the World. They were all five Habited alike, wearing a long Garment of gray Cloth, with a Hat of the fame colour ; and they liv'd only upon Alms, but they did not refide together in one Houfe : Ferdinando de Vara, and Andrea d" Arze ,each of them LodgM two out of Charity. As for Ignatius, he had his Lodging in the Hofpital of Dantezana, where he had no difficulty to get a Chamber, notwithftand- ing the great multitude of Poor there ; for that; which they let him have, had been a long while empty, and no Body durft lie in it, having the repu- tation of being haunted with Spirits ; and perhaps - ■ 4 1 ' not St. Ignatius. Lib. II. 75 Hot without reafon : for the firft Night that Igna- tius lay there, he heani a terribly noife, and even faw fame hideous Speiires, which, as bold as he was, did a little frighten him j but having recourfe to Prayer, be never faw nor heard more of them. The impatience which he had to give himfelf entirely to the Converfion of Souls, made him fol- low his Study with extream earneftnefs ; and be- lieving that he (hould make a quick difpatch, by applying himfelf tofeveral Sciences at once, he had fcarce learnM his Terms of Logick, but he fell upon Natural Philofophy, and alfo undertook Scholafti- cal Divinity. They read in the Schools of that Univerfity, the Logick of Soto 9 the Phyfick of Al- bert us Magnus , and the Theology of theMafter of the Sentences. He took all thefe three Leflbns one after another, and Study'd Night and Day without intermiffion. But fo many different Notions fo con- founded his Undcrftanding, that all his labour ended i'n learning nothing ; as it always happens when one Study's without Method, and would grafp all at once. Thus it was, that Providence, defigning Ig- natius to teach Jefus Chrifi in the Univerfity of Alcala, inftead of learning Arifiotle and S. Thomas, gave him not any light to fee the diforder in his way of Studying, nor even permitted that his own natural Reafon (hould ferve to redrefs it. Wherefore being difheartned with the little pro- t /^ 0 ^* 0 ^* grefs which he had made in the Sciences, he, with n)r§00 Wora * his four Difciples, apply'd himfelf wholly to good Works. All the time which he did not fpend in Prayer, he employ'd in Catechifing Children, in ftrving the Sick of the Hofpital, and in procuring Relief for poor People aftiam'd to beg. But moft particularly he apply'd himfelf to reform the Man- ners of diffolute Scbollars, for which he had a fpe- C#l Talent from Heaven. This j6 The Life of This £eal for the reformation of Youth, made him undertake th^ Converfipn of a Man much gi- ven to liberty, who held one of the firft Digni- ties in the Church of Spain, and who by his ill Example, by his Liberalities, and by his Careffes, corrupted almoft all the young Men in the Univer- sity of Alcala. After having begg'd of God the Light and Forces which he fhould have need of info hard an Enterprise, he go's to the Lodging of the Prelate ; and to obtain Audience, he fends up word, that an unknown Perfon had things of great importance to tell him. When he was brought up to him, he faid, It ps the greatejt Concern you have in the World which obliges me to wait upon you, for it is the Concern of your eternal Salvation. And what ? (he added in a Tone of Aflurance, and yet of Refpe6l) d'ye think that God has placed you in this World to live as if there were neither Heaven nor Hell ? Is a happy Eternity of fo little value, that it doth not deferve your care ? If at this moment that I fpeak to you Death fhould furpri&e you, where would you be ? What Account could you give, I do not fay offo much Riches fo finfully employed, but of fo many Souls which you have dejtroy 7 d, and do every day dffiroy ? Ignatim would have ftillcontinu'd in the fame Tone, but the Prelate took him (hort, call'd him an infolent Fool, and a Mad-man, and in a great rage threatned to have him thrown out of the Window, if he did not prefently depart ; and in order tliereunto, call'dup his Servants. For all this Ignatius did not ceafe to follow on his Point with the fame liberty as before j and God gave fuch a BleiUng upon his Words, that the incenfed Pre- late grew fuddenijr calm, and fo much an altered Mn, that with great Civility he invited Ignatius St. Ignatius. Lib. II. 77 to Sup with him. Ignatius would not balk fb fair an occafian of going on with his Work ; but made fuch good ufe of his time, that before he left him* what with his modeft Comportment, and with the force of his Reafons, he gain'd him to that degree, that he wholly chang'd the loofe courfeof his life. This Conversion made a great noife in the Coun- try, and had a very good efteit: upon the young Studfents of the Univerfity, in order to the reforma- tion of their Manners : The Prelate himfelf be- coming zealous to reclaim thofeby his good Exam- ple, whom his bad had corrupted. But that which moftferv'd to reform the Youth of Alcala, was the Affemblies of Devotion which Ignatius held in the Hofpital, whither great Crowds of Schollars came to him, and feldom went away, but with a horror and deteftation of Vice. The common People were ftruck with thefe ex- ^ e ; s f u fp e £d! traordinary Changes, and following their natural of Sorcery and malignity, rhey entertained flrange Fancies con- Hercfie. cerning Ignatius. Some faid he was a Conjurer, and that without Art-Magick he could not do what he had done : Others, that he was an Heretick, and that under pretence of bringing the young Fry to Piety he inftill'd falfe Doftrine into them. Thefe Rumors quickly came to the Ears of the Inquifitors at Toledo. They had lately condemned in Spain certain Vifionaries, who were call'd the Illuminated, or Men of new Lights. TheHerefieof Luther began to defblate Germany, and there was reafon to fear that it would fpread it (elf abroad like the Plague, which feldom doth rage in a Coun- try without infe£ting the Neighbouring Parts- Wherefore the Inquifitors being very zealous an4 Watchful, were induced to believe, that poflibly the Perfon fo much talk'd of, might either be an Illuminate 78 The Life of lUuminato or a Lutheran ; and to be throughly in* form'd of the matter, they came themfelves to Al- cala, to take Examinations upon the Place, declared After an exa6t Enquiry into the Manners and nti Do&rine of Ignatius, not finding any thing that might render him fufpe&ed, and not judging iE expedient to make him appear before them, they were contented to refer the Matter to John Roderi- ques Figueroa, Grand Vicar of Alcala, and to De-> legate to him all their Authority, in cafe any ne\tf Matter {hould happen. As foon as the Inquifitors were gone, the Grand Vicar call'd Ignatius before him, and declared to him, that the Juridical Infor- mation which had been made, was much in his fa- vour, and that he might continue his Functions for the fervice of his Neighbour. He only admonifti'd him, that it was not approv'd of, that he and his Companions, not being Religious, (hould go in Ha- bits alike. Ignatius, to take away all ground of Complaint, Cloth'd himfelf and Artiaga in Black, left his gray Habit to the Frenchman, and made Califie and Caz>eres go into a Rufifet Colour. But in regard the Grand Vicar had forbidden him to go bare- foot, he put on Shoes, and ever after wore them. The Teftimony of the Inquifition juftifi'd Igna- tius, and gave him a great deal of Credit among the People. He was no more now an Ittuminato or a Lu- theran, but a Man filPd with the Spirit of God, and aSucceffbrof tbe Apoftles; and Alphonfo Sanchez,^ Canon of St. Jufie, commonly call'd him The holy Man. This is the Canon who before he had difco- verM the true Piety wheih was in Ignatius, and in his Difciples, did one day publickly refufe them the Communion, upon (uppofition that they were Hy- pocrites, if not worfe. Martin St. Ignatius. Lib. II. Martin Saez,, a rich and principal Man of the Town of AJpetia, which lies near to the Caftle of Loyola, being come to Alcala for Tome Bufinefs of Confequence, heard them fpeak much of Ignatius, Which made him defire his Acquaintance. Being (hew'd to him one day in the Street, he followed him to a little Houfe whither he us'd to go every Morning upon a Charitable account : Having feen him go in, and come out of the Houfe, he went in himfelf, and there found a poor fick Wo- man, whom he ask'd who that Perfon was that lafi Went from her ; She anfwer'd, that (he did not know the Man, but that he brought her every day fbme- thingtolive upon, and that without his afllftance (he muft have ftarv'd. Tell him (fays the Man oiAf- fetia ) that you know a Perfon that will furnish him ivith Money for all the Charities which he will do. The fick Woman fail'd not toadvertife tenati%s of it, and to tell him the Lodging, the Name, and the Country of this Man , according to the Order flie had received from him. The very Name of Afpe- tia did much affright Ignatius, who fear'd nothing more then the meeting of any Perfons of his own Country : On the other fide he was mortifi'd to be fodifcover'd ; fb that without faying any thing far- ther to the poor Woman, he only told her, Sifter, I have fuccour'dyou hitherto, according to my ability ; hereafter Providence will affift you by fome other means. After which he departed, and came no more. In this while the Grand Vicar caus'd new Infor- mations to be taken of Ignatius and his Difciples ; cither incited thereunto by ill-minded People, or clfe imagining with himfelf, that Men of fmall Learning might be apt to teach falfe Dodtrine in their Catechifms ; and that being young, how ver- tuous now foever they appear'd, they might eafily 80 The Life of fall into the frailties of Youth. Upon this frefli £ri* quiry he Hill found their Do£irine found, and their Manners irreprehcnfible. But there fell out an Ac- cident which gave him ill impreffions o£ their Con- duit, and even did exatperate him againft them. Amongft the Perfonsthat followed Ignatuts, there were two Women of Quality, the Mother and the Daughter, and both Widows : The Mother was £alPd Maria de Vado, and the Daughter Lovifri Velafyuez,, They had both been great Worldling?, efpecially the Daughter, whofe Beauty and Youth had drawn more Courtfihip. From the beginning of their Converfion they refolv'd to undertake fomething extraordinary for the love of God. As Women commonly run to Extreams, and the Spa- tjjJIo having more fire then the reft, they imagin'd that nothing could be finer , nor more edifying, then to Clothe themftlves like Beggars, and to tra- vel about begging their Bread, vifiting Hofpitals, and (erving the Sick. However, they would not fet forth till they had confulted Ignatius, whom they took for their fpiritual Director. He told them the folly of their Defign, and that without an evident Infpiration of the Holy Gholt, they muft not take fuch extraordinary Courfes to advance in Perfecti- on ; That Sanctity did not confift in running a- bout ; That Women, who were not too fecureeven within their own Walls, had a great deal to fear in a wandring Life ; That in Aicala there were Hos- pitals where they might exercife their Charity 5 That being rich, they fhould employ themfelves in helping the Neceflitous, and not counterfeit them by an affected Beggery ; In conclufion, That they fhould either renounce the World for good-and-all, or elfe live in it like reafonable Perfons, regulating their Vcrtue according to their Condition, and not attempt* St Ignatius. attempting to be Saints in any other way then GqcI would have them. Thefe Devotes, by Profeffion, do not always be- lieve Counfel, nor have deference to the Judgment of their Directors, unlefs it jump with their own fenfe. Thefe its true did lay down the thoughts of rambling every where about, but they could not be hinder'd from making a Pilgrimage in their own fafhion, to our Ladies of Guadeloupe, and to the Holy Syndon of Jaen. Thefe are two Celebrated Devotions in Spain, the one in new CaftiUe, the other in Andaloufia. They fet forwards with great Secrefie , without j_j c - 1S a g a j n faying any thing to Ignatizts, Habited like pene- accus'd and put tent Pilgrims, and went all the way on Foot beg- in Prifon. ging Alms* As fbon as the thing was known, all the World fell foul upon Ignatius ,znd among others, Do&or Cirol, who was a particular friend of thefe Ladies, He complained againft the fuffering an illiterate Lay-man to tamper in the Direction of Confciences; He faid openly, that a Dire6ior, who advis'd mad things, ought himfelf to be flhut up. Whereas this Do£tor was in great Credit with Car- dinal Xirnenes , who had heftow'd on him the firft Chair of Divinity in the new Univerfity of Alcala^ he had no great difficulty to make the Grand Vicar enter into his fentiments. Ignatius i$ Arreted, and publickly carried to Prifon. Don Francifco de Borgia, Son to the Duke of Gandia, who at that time was but Seventeen years old, happened then to pafs in the Street with a Mag- nificent Train. The Modefty andMildr.efsofig- tiatius, in the midit of the fliouts and clamor of the People, mightily ftruck the young Lord, and made thofc impreflions in him, of which he did not com- prehend the meaning, till afterwards. It is probable, Q that 8 2 The Life of that Heaven, defigning Borgia to be one day i Son of Ignatius, purpofely expos'd him to his view in this differing condition ; and that this fight of him was the fir ft feed of his Vocation* The news of Ignatim's Imprifonment was no fboner fpread about the Town, but people of all forts flock'd to him : According to his Cuftom, he fpoke to them of Heaven, and the things of God ; and he fpoke with greater liberty then ever. George Naver, who was the firft Profeffor of Holy Scrip*- turein the Vniverfity of Akala, and whopafs'd for a Man of great Senfe, was one day fo charm'd with the Difcourfe of Ignatius, that he forgot the hour of his Leffon. Going afterwards to the School, and meeting his Schokrs,who had waited for him j I have jeen St. Pauliw Prifon ((aid he) quite tranfported. Some Ladies of Quality, who knew the Inno- cency of the Prifoner, fent to him, to offer their Mediation for getting him out of Prifon. The moftconfiderable wereTherefa Henriqmz,, Mother of the Duke of Maqueda, and Elionor Mafcaregnas, at that time Lady of Honor to the Emprefs, and afterwards Governant to the Prince of Spain , Tbilip the Second. Both the one,and the other, were of that fort of Vertuous Women, whom the World doth not corrupt, and who have the fecret to bb Saints at Court. They had never convers'd with Ignatius but once, and that only Conference had given them a great opinion of his San6Hty. He did not accept of their offers, and would not fo much as retain an Advocate ; whether it were, that he confided in the goodnefs of his Caufe, or that he believ'd, he ought to leave himfclf to Pro- vidence, not tolofe, through his own fault, fo fair an occafion of partaking in the Ignominies of the Crofs. And befides, he defir'd nothing more St. Ignatius; Lib. II. 83 thento be fet right by Ecclefiaftical Superiors, in> cafe he had errd in any thing ; and declar'd, that he was difpos'd and refolv'd blindly to obey them. Ignatius had been feventeen days in Prifon,when the Grand Vicar came thither to examine him. The ftrefs of the Examination was concerning the two Pilgrim Ladies. He confeft that he kWew them, but at the fame time declar'd, that far from coun- felling them to (b unbecoming an expedition, he had endeavored , what in him lay , to fupprefi in themfuch rambling thoughts. And yet for that only matter are you jut into Trifon > faid the Grand Vicar. While ttridt enquiries were made upon this Sub- ject, as alfo upon the Life and Converfation of Jg- natius, the wandring Ladies came back, after a two and forty days ramble ; who being Juridically interrogated , confirm'd what Ignatius had faid^ and their Teftimony was believ'd, in this matter, where they accused themfelves ; fb that he was fully acquitted on that fide; and nothing more being found to charge him withall,he was abfblutely dil- charg'd, and enlarged by a publick Sentence, the firftday of June in the year 15*17. This Sentence had two Claufes in it not very fa- vorable, That he, and his Companions ftiould wear the ordinary Habit of Scholars ; That not being Divines,they (hould abftain from explicating to the People the Myfteries of Religion, till fuch time, as they had ftudied Four years in Divinity ; Moreover the Grand Vicar forbad them all manner of teaching or inflru£ting in Religious matters, under pain of Excommunication and Baniftiment. For what regarded their Clothing, Ignatius an- fwered, it was not in their power to obey, unlets they had the means of doing it; upon the other point of iriftru£ting the People, he did not declare himftlf, G z be- 84 The Life of becaufe he doubted, whether it were alawfulCom- mand. The ground of his doubt was, that their work in Catechizing did not require a pro- found knowledge of the Myfteries; and that in not doing it , they fhould be wanting to their Call and Vocation. To clear this Scruple, and above all to take certain meafares in the doing it, he re- folv'd to apply himfelf to the Arch-bi(hop of Toledo 7 who was at Vallidolid. The Grand Vicar made him , and his Difciples be cloth'd after the manner of the Scholars ; he moreover told him a little hardily, that they would not have brought (b much trouble upon themfelves if their Difcourles had lefs of Novelty in them. I did not thinks Ignatius repli'd with a grave and modeft Aire, that it had been a novelty among (I Chriftians, to [peak ofJefctsChrifi. Some few days before his Departure , pafling through a Street, where the People were aflembl'd to fee fbme play at long Tennis 9 before the Hou(e of Lopez, Mendo&e, he ask'd an Alms from (bme of the People there. Lopez, had no (boner caft his Eyes upon him, but pointing at him with his finger, he cry J d out, I will be burnt, if that Man does not de- ferve to be fb. The fame day the news was brought of the Birth of the Prince of Spain, Philip the Se- cond; and at night Bonefires were made over all the Towh. Lopez, being on the top of his Houfe, to caufe (bme little pieces of Cannon to be difcharg'd, icehane'd, that a fpark fell upon his pro- vifionof Powder, which taking Fire, inclosed him 7 and burnt him alive: As if God, to declare the innocence, and to repair the honor of Ignatius, had defign'd to take Lopez, at his word,in punifhing him, according to his own Imprecation. Ignatius was very well received by Don Alphonfo St. Ignatius Lib. II. §5 de Fcnft.ca, Arch-bifhop of Toledo. This Prelate, having heard his reafons, and .knowing how much thole of Alcala were prepofleft againffhim, coun- fePd him to go and Study at Salamanca, and very much exhorted him to continue his fun&ions of piety towards his Neighbour. He promis'd him all the protection that he and his Companions fliould want ? and gave them wherewithal to make their journey. Notwithftanding Ignatius his earneftnels to pro- W j iat ^ jfecute his Studies, when he fhould be at quiet, yet am i w hat he when he came to Salamanca, he made it his firft differs at Sala- t>ufinefs to Labour in the gaining of Souls ; and he 'manca. did it with the greater Fervour and Liberty, be- caufe now his Miflion feemM to be Authorized by the Arch-bifhop of Toledo. The fruits of his Evan- gelical Labour firft appeared in the Converfion of many among the ordinary People j and in a little time his Reputation fo fpread it (elf, that the moft confiderable of the Town defied to learn qf him the Maxims of Salvation. And yet there were fome good People, who did not well relifli all that Ignatius did, either out of a (ecret Jealoufie, that fb many good works fliould be done by him, in which they had no part, or elfe be- ing perfwaded, that in a time in which Herefie did very much fpring up, every new thing ought to be fyfpe&ed. They laid, it was a thing unheard of, that a fimple Lay-man fliould inftruS the People, and in a manner execute the Office of a Pallor, in dire&ing Confidences. The Religious of St. Dominick in theMonaftery of St. St ^ hen were of this opinion, and took upon them to Examine the Matter to the Bottom ; altho they had no Jurifdi£Hon , nor Order given them, for their fo doing. Ignatim had his Confeflbr in this Monaftery, who one day invited him to Dinner Q 3 H 86 The Life of by order of the Sub-Prior, who at that time, in the abfence of the Prior, govern'd the Houfe : This Religious Man had a great Curiofity to know what kind of Man this new Apoftle was, of whom the World fo much talk'd. After dinner the Sub-Prior, accompani'd with theConfeffor 5 and another Father, carri'd Ignatius and his Difciple Califto into a private Chappel ; where putting on an open free Counte- nance, he thus fpoke to him, I am very glad, that according to the Example of the Afoftles, you gd about every where Teaching the People the things of Heaven, and I can ajjure you } that all of this Con- vent are no lefs fatisjid with it. But I would fain know (he added) what ability of Learning you ktve, and to what Sciences you are mo ft applfd. We are not Learned Men, nor do we pretend to be fo (art? fwerM Ignatius) nor have we Studied much. How then comes it to pafs, that you take tyonyouthe Mmiflery of Preaching ? (repli'd the Sub- Prior.) We neither undertake the Office of Preaching , nor do we Preach (faid Ignatius^ We only Catechize, and make familiar Difcourfes. But what do you fpeak of (reply \3 the Sub-Prior) inthofe familiar Difcourjes? We fpeak of Vertue, and Vice (Anfwer'd Ignatius) and we endeavour the befi we can, to reprefent the Beauty of the one, and the Deformity of the other. Truly you are. $kaf ant Men (f faid the Sub-Prior) that you dare Difcourfe to the People ofVertue, and Vice, without being either Philofophers, or Divines. Tois have therefore infused Knowledges (he added, in a tone of Derifion) fince they are not acquired by Jludy, and you would do me, a kindnefs to tell me, whaP thoje Revelations are, that you have had. ' Ignatius judg'd, that fuchaQueftipn did not de« ferve an Anfwer. He held his peace, and tho o&feri urg'd by the Sub-Prior to give him %\\ Anfwer, he only St. Ignatius. Lib. II. 87 only faid, Father 'tis enough ; if you pleafe let us flop here', I will Anfwer no farther, till my Eccle- fla(iical Superiors, to whom I owe obedience, Jhall Command me. But I will make you [peak (faid the angry Sub- Prior) your Ji knee Efficiently Jlicws, that there is fomething "very unwarrantable in your Doclrine. And then looking upon Califio , who was at that time a little odly dreft, We need but look upon you (faid he) to Judge, that you affeB fingu- larity, and that Novelties pleafe you. This Com- panion of Ignatius coming to Salamanca , met a Pilgrim upon the Road extreamly poor , to whom he gave his new Cloths in Exchange of the Pilgrims old ones, which confided of a pitiful Jacket too (hort for him, and a Hat with broad brims all worn out, all which together made but a ridiculous Figure of him : He truly confes'd what had hap- pened, to take away the fufpicion conceiv'd againfi them. But the Sub-Prior, no more fatisfi'd with the Anfwer of Califio, then with the filence of Ig- natius, had them both conduced into a fell, and there lockt them up. Three days after, they were carri'd to Prifon by the Order of Frias, Grand Vicar of the Church of Salamanca, and a friend of the Sub-Prior. They put them into a dark Dungeon, as feditious perfons, and Hereticks, and fetter'd them together with a gre^t Iron Chain. All the night they fpent in finging Hymns, and giving Thanks to Heaven, for having been judg'd worthy to fuffer contumely for the Name of Jefus Chrift f Upon the firft noife of the Imprifonment of Ig- natius , all the Town was in an uprore, from all parts they flock'dto the Prifon, forpe to fee the Pri- soners, others to relieve them. Don Francifco $4endox,% (who was afterwards BiQiop of Bmgos G 4 m\ 88 The Life of and a Cardinal,) going thither, and Condoling Igna- tius misfortune, he ask'd him, if his Imprifonment was not painful to him. D^ye think (faid Ignatim fmiling) *tis any great matter to be in Trifon, and in Chains? for my fart I confefs truly to yon, that there are not fo many Dungeons , nor Fetters in Salamanca, hut that I (hould be glad of more, for the love of my Saviour Jefus Chrift. He made almoft the fame Anfwer to fbme Nuns, who mightily compafionating his Condition, wrote to him Letters full of tendernefs and grief on his behalf, and of Refentment againft thofe, who had made him be arretted. But he condemned thefe Sentiments of Nature in them, and told them, ic was align, that they did not know the Treafures, which are hid under the Croffes we fuffer, for'the Service of God. This Advertifement had fuch an effect upon thefe Religious Women, that they be- came enflam'd with the defire of Humiliations and Sufferings. In the mean time Friat , who had much the Charadter and Spirit of Figneroa 9 came to inter- rogate the Prifoners; Ignatim delivered into his hands the Book of his Spiritual Exercifes, and told him the Lodging of his other Three Difciples, to the end they might be Examined. Immediately they were apprehended , and put into a Dungeon aparr, where they could have no Communication with Ignatius or Califio. The Grand Vicar took the pains himfelf to read the Book of the Exercifes, and afterwards gave it to three Do£tors to read, of which one of his own Name was call'd Frias, the other Paravignas ,and the third IJidoro. After they had all four throughly examined it, they fent for Ignatim to come before them, and propos'd to him divers Queftions, not St. Ignatius. Lib. IL 8p only upon the Matters contain'd in his Book of Exercifes, but alfo upon many Theological Points, treated of in the Schools. Ignatius acknowledged to them, that he was no Learned Man : However he anfwer'd fo to the purpofe, that the Do£tors were furpriz'd. One of them, to puzzel him, pro- pos'd a crabbed and difficult Queftion to him out of the Canon Law ; He anfwer'd, he did not know what theCanonifts had determin'd upon that Point, but in Obedience to them he told them his own Opi- nion of it, which pi'ov'd to be exaitly right and true. They commanded him to explicate to them the firft Precept of the Decalogue, in the lame man-, ner, as he ufually did to the People. He did it, but like a man infpir'd, and in fuch a way, as perfwad- ed them that the Holy Ghoft fpakebyhis mouth. This notwithftanding, they again told him, that they much wonder'd , that he, being no Schollar, as he confeft himfelf, ftiould undertake in the be- ginning of his Exercifes to determine the difference between a Venial, and a Mortal Sin. To which he plainly anfwer'd that they were his Judges \ And if he had advanced any thing contrary to Faith, they bught to condemn him : But if his Do£lrine of the diftin&ion between a Venial and a Mortal Sin had nothing in it but what was Catholick, he humbly hoped, that they would approve of it. At this very time, while they were examining Ignatius, the Prifoners broke open the doors of the Prifon, and having kilFd, or bound the Guards, all made their efcape , except the Companions of Ignatius, who were found all alone in the Prifon, with the Doors open. This did not a little ferve to juftify their Innocence. In conclufion aftec twojand twenty days of Imprifonment, the Mafter and his DKciples were cited before the Judges, to heajf 9© The Life of hear their Sentence read ; by which they are de- clared to be good Men, and their Do6lrine to be Sound : They are farther permitted to fpeak of Heavenly things, and to Inftru63: the People , as much as they pleafe: But,altho the difference which Ignatius had fet down, between Venial and Mortal Sins, were allowed to be Orthodox by the Judges themfelves, they forbad him to touch upon that Point in his Catechifmsp* in his Exhortations, till (uch time, as he had ftudyed four years in Divinity. Here we may wonder, that the Lords of Loyo- la did not appear, during all thefe Storms, and that, fincethe Converfion of Ignatius, i ,ne of his Family did ever look after him. This poffibly may be, either becaufe Ignatius ftili made it his chief bufmefs to conceal his Family , and his Con- dition, fo that his Kindred were wholly Ignorant, what was become of him, or elfe God might per- mit, for the greater Perfe&ion of his Servant,that he who had abfolutely abandoned the World, piould al(b be forgot by it. Ignatius, who defir'd not his Liberty but for the Service of his Neighbour , was not well fatisfy'd with the laft Article of his Sentence. He look'd upon it as a Snare laid to catch him. He knew that his Enemies had caus'd this Article to be infer- red, with defign of raifing new Qyarrels, and Complaints againft him. Wherefore to avoid the ill Confequence of it, he refolv'd to leave Sala- manca , and even Spain, it felf. He had at the lame time a ftrong Infpiration to go for France, to continue or rather to recommence his Studies in the Univcrfiuy of Paris, which was "at that time the mod celebrated in all Europe. He leaves H iving found by Experience, that the little r^T § ° ^ Efogrefs which he ha4 ma^e iti Learning at 4lcal* St. Ignatius. Lib. IT. and Salamanca, did much proceed from his lofing time in begging about for his fubfiftance,he thought that before he entred into a ftrangc Countrey, he might in Conference raife a fmall Fund, where- with to fubfift during bis Studies. Wherefore , when he part through Barcelona , he made no Scruple to accept of the Money, and Bills of Ex- change, which his Friends offer ? d him. He left his Companions there, whom he found not over difpos'd to follow him, and departed alone, about the end of December, however, with defign that they ftiould follow him , when he had made their way , and prepar'd accommodations for them. There was little Security upon the Frontiers of the two Kingdoms, where the Souldiers on both iides robb'd , and ill treated Paflengers. It was be- fides a fevere Winter, and the Snow which co- vered all the Ground, made the ways hardly paffa- ble. Notwithftanding he performed his Journey without any Difafter, and came to Paw in good fiealthat the beginning of February. 15*28. The chief End, which Ignatius had in this Voy- age, was to advance in Learning. He lodged in the Uttiverfity with fome S'panijh Students ; And that he might be Matter of the Latin Tongue, he put himfelf again to the Study of it in Montaigu College. Whereas he had no love for Money, and had no Inclination to keep it, out of the Prin^ ciple o^^/v angelical Poverty, he trufted all that he had with one of his Chamber Fellows : But this Companion of his proved very unfaithful to him; Part of the Money he riotoufly fpent, and the reft he run away with. Ignatws who had no Recruit^ was conftrain'd to retire to the Hofpitalof St James, where Spaniards are received, and which was found- ed by Cbarlfynain for the Pilgrims of St; James, $2 The Life of after he had freed Spain from the Yoke of the Sa- racens. He had only his Lodging in the Hofpital, and for his Subfiftance, he was forc'd to beg his Bread from Door to Door; This alteration did much pre* judice his Studies, for he loft a great deal of time in procuring Alms about the Town ; and Lodging far from the College, he could not be pun&ual at the Hours of School. He would gladly have been a Servitor to one of the Matters of the College; but with all his diligence 3nd endeavour, he could not obtain fo mean an Employment. His Poverty however, did not hinder him from exciting to Vertue thofe of his Acquaintance, and his words made great Impreffion upon three Spa- niards, of which, one was nam'd John de Caftro, the other Peralta, and the laft Amadore. Having all three made the Spiritual Exercifes, they fold all that they had, and gave the Money to the Poor ; after which, retiring themfelves with Ignatius to the Hofpital of St. James's, they liv'd as he did upon Alms. The Friends of thefe young Men mightily blaim'd their Conduit, and told them, that their Devotion made them pafs for Mad-men all over the Town. But feeing that they gain'd nothing that way upon them, they had recourfe to Violence , and one day enter'd into the Hofpital with Armed Men, and took away the three Spaniards againft their Will. HcisinformM This bufinefs made a great Noife. Ignatius is againft to the accused of concealing bad defigns under a Mask of Inqmfitoi, p iety . and two famous Do&ors, Peter Ortiz, a Spaniard , and James Gove a a Vortugues , who were Acquainted with Cafiro 9 Teralta 9 and Amedoer, fo openly declaioi'd, that fucha Man, who feduc'd young St. Ignatius. Lib. It 93 young Scholars, ftiould be well look'd after , that he was informed againft: to the Inquifitor Matthew Ori, Religious of the Order of St. Dominick, and Prior of the great Convent in St, James's Street. Altho the Tribunal of the Inquifition was never eftablifti't in France^ in the fame manner, as it is in Italy and Spain, yet there have been formerly for many years Inquifitors, delegated by the Pope, to conferve the purity of Faith, and to keep the People in Obedience to the Church : Twelve years after the death of St. Dominick, who was the firft: Inquifitor General, commiffionated by Pope In- nocent the Third , and by Honorim the Third, againft the Albigenfes, Gregory the Ninth, deputed two Religious of the fame Order in the year ia33, to exercile the faid Office. And this Apoftolical Commiflion was not only continu'd in the Convent of Toulouse, but was alio extended to many other Monafteries of the Kingdom. One of the Com* miffioners, named in the caufeof the Tcmplers, was the Inquifitor General of France; one of the Exa- miners of the Do£trine of John Petit Do£tor of the UniverGty of Paris, was alfb fuch : And the Hiftory of the Maid of Orleans tells us, that in the year 1430. John Magiftri, Vice-Gerent of John Graverant Inquifitor of the Faith, was one of her Judges, that five and thirty years after, John Bre- kal, he alfo being an Inquifitor, declared her In- nocent, together with the Prelates thereunto de- puted by Pope Calixtus. From that time to the Reign of Francis the Firft, -it doth not appear,that in France there have been any of this fort ofln- quifitors, whether it were, that the Popes did not Judge them neceffary in an Age, when Herefies were in a manner extinguifti'd, or that the Princes then raigning, more jealous of their Royal Au- thority, ^4 The Life of thority then their PredecefTors, would not fuffer any thing that feem'd to interfere with the Liberty of the GaUican Church. He helps him Matthew Ori, who had received from Pope tie* Sd°him r ° b " ^'»-' th e Seventh the Office of Inquifitor, by reafon of the Herefies rifing in Germany and who was a zealous- Man, would have Ignatius brought before him, that he might himfelf judge of his Doitrine. He caus'd him to be fearch'd for, but Ignatius was not to be found. At the fame time that the three young Spaniards were taken by force out of the Hofpital, he received Letters which told him, that he who had robb'd him, was falPn fick at Rouen, in his return to Spain. The Thief himfelf wrote, that he was in great wafit in a Place where he had no Acquaintance ; and that without a fpeedy Relief, he mull certainly perilh. Ignatius did not at all bal* lance upon what he had to do : At that very mo* ment he departed, hoping to aiTift, at leaft to com- fort the fick Man, if he could not otherwife help him. His fervour made him go a\tfay without eat- ing, and perfwaded him, that he fhould march more nimbly, if he went bare-foot. He had gone but a little way, but he found a fadnefs at his Heart, and a heavinefs all over him : However, he haPd him- felf on to ArgenteviL much afham'd of his weari- neft, and reproching himfelf with want of Courage at every ftep that he made. When he had got to the top of the Hill, his fadnefs and wearinefs left him. He was fill'd with fpifttual Joys ; and without ta- king any Nourilhment, he folloW'd on his way with fo much vigour and cheerfulnefs, that he feem'd to fiie. He was only necelfitated fometimes to ftop, that he might figh at his-Wc, and give a little Li- berty to thofe Flames of Love, with which his Heart did burn. At laft he comes to Rouen, and ha~ ving St. Ignatius. Lib. II. 5^ ving found out the fick Man, he embraces him, he comforts him, he ferves him, he begs Alms for him, and puts him in a Condition of prolecuting his Journey ; he moreover procures a place tor him in a Merchants Ship, which was to go for Spain, and gives him Letters of Recommendation for Barcelona. Thus Saints revenge themfelves. While thefe things were doing, Ignatius received News from one of his Friends at Tam,to whom he had confided the defign of his Journey, that the Inquifitor had cauftd learch to be made after him, and that his abfence had rendered him more fufpeft- ed. This made him with all diligence return back to Farts, where in the firft place he immediately prefented himfelf before the Prior of the Domini- cans : But the Prior having causM ftri& enquiry to be made, and not finding any thing amifi in hin Do&rine or Converfation , difmifs'd him without any reproof. In the mean time Ignatius (uffer d a great deal in a Town where the Poor, that are Strangers, have lefs (hare in the Charities then the reft, and where Spaniards were not very well look'd upon, tho* the Peace of Cambray had newly reconciled the two Crowns. Wherefore his neceffity obliged him to follow the counfel of a holy Religious Man., to go into Flanders during the vacancies of Study, fo to procure fome Subfiftance from the Spanish Merchants who Traded at Antwerp and BruJJeL\ The firft time that he made this Journey, paffing through Bruges, he ask'd an Alms of Ludovicus Vives. This Learned Man being none of thole who are puffed up with Science, and who had in him an edifying Charity, made Ignatius eat with him at his Table, upon no other Motive, but of well treating a poor Man. But when he had heaird , , , ^^^HHHHHB $ 6 The Life of fiim difcourfe of Chriftian Verities, and of the Se- crets of an interior Life, he admir'd the Wifdom more then Natural which appeared in his Dif- courfes, and faid by a kind of Infpiration, This man is a Saint : I am miftakcn if one day he be not a Founder of [owe Religious Order. This Supply out of Flanders gave him a Sub- fiftance for two years j after which time, not to importune the fame People again, he went to feelt Relief in England from the Spanijlo Merchants who refided at London. But in the years following he made no more of thefe Voyages : for, not only the Spanifh Merchants of the Low-Countries, upon the knowledge of his Vertues, returned him their Cha- rities to Paris, but he moreover received a new Recruit from his Friends at Barcelona. A Man of Bifcay refiding at Paris, call'd John Madera, difcover'd, I know not by what means,' who Ignatius was, and was mightily fcandaliz'd at his proling and begging Life, which his poverty reduc'd him to. Taking him one day apart, he told him with freedom, that the Life he lead was a dilhonor to the llluftrious Family of Loyola, and that a Man well born, and of rich Parentage, could not live upon begging Alms , without offending God. Tho' Ignatius had no fcruple upon it, yet he thought it expedient to confult the Sorbon upon the Point, both for his own fecurity, and chiefly to un- deceive Madera : He drew up the Calf in thefe terms ; Whether a Gentleman, who having renoun- ced the World to follow Jefus Chrift, going about in feveral Countries to beg Alms, doth any thing a- gainfi Conscience. The Do&ors, to whom he pro- posed the Cafe in Writing, all Anfwer'd, and put i their Hands to it, That there was neither fin, nor the \ Jhadow St. Ignatius. Lib. IL $y fhadoiit of a Jin in it. He fhew'd to Madera the Anfwer of the t)o&ors, not fo much to juftifie his own Conduct, as to vindicate the honor of Volun- tary Poverty, which has been enobled by Jefus Chr'tjt himfelf. Being thus at repofein the Matter of Subfiftance, as well as of Confidence, he began now to advance very faft in Learning. After he had fpent eighteen months in the Colledge of Montaign, he made his Courfe of Philofophy in the Colledge of St. Bar- bar a. His Study was now his principal Employ- ment ; and he apply'd himfelf to it the more, for that he knew the defign which God Almighty had in it. It was upon this Confideration, that during the Courfe of his Philofophy ,he would not give the .Spiritual Exercifes to feveral Perfbns of the Town, nor be engag'd in fuch other Works of Charity 5 which required much time, and would have diftra£l- ed his Studies. He even abftainM to fpeak of heavenly things with his Chamber-Fellows in the Hours of Study, becaufe he found, that if he enter'd upon a Difcourfe of Piety at thofe Hours, he had not the power of giving it over, nor of reaffuming his Notions of Study. But with all this, he no day omitted to take art account of the fecret motions of his Heart ; And to tame more and more his natural Inclinations, he conftantly made the particular Examen of his Con- fidence, according to the Method let down in the Book of his Spiritual Exercifes. Tho' the love of Science hindred him from com- He exhorts the municating himfelf outwardly, and made him keep Scholars to thofe Meafures we now fpoke of, yet upon good oc- Nertue, And cafions, and at fpan hour>, he ceas'd not to enters ^hi^^* tain the Scholars with the Vanities of the World., the Horror of Sin, and the Pams of HelL H Som$ ^ 8 The Life of Same of them, touch' d with his Difcourfes, left! their bad Haunts and finful Commerce, andenter'd into fo Chriftian a Conduit, that they frequented the Sacraments every Sunday and Feftival Day; It being the Cuftomin the Colledge of St. Barbara, to have Difputations upon thole Days, for the Exer- cife of the young Students, the Mafter, calPd John Tegna, fbon found that his Scholars were more afli- duous at the Church then in the School. He mighti- ly complain'd of Ignatius ; and finding that Devo- tion did make Philofophy to be every day more and more negle6led, he was fofar tranfported, as to call him the Difturber of the Colledge. But that which moft: provok'd him, was that many of his Scholars left him, to make themfelves Religious Men. This Profeffor, who found not his Account in all this, and who leancl a little more to his own In- tereft then to the fpiritual good of his Scholars, de- manded Juftice of the Principal of the Colledge a- gainft Ignatius, declaring, that the Warning which had been given him, ferv'd to no purpofe; that the evil daily increased • and that the irregularity^ of one Scholar, which broke all Order in the Colledge, deferv d an exemplary puniftiment. Do6lor Govea was Principal of St. Barbara: he had a grudge againft Ignatius upon the account of the three Spaniards, and particularly for that^w^- dor 9 for whom he was moft concern'd, had re/blv'd to embrace Religious Poverty before the end of his Studies. So that he eafily fiiffercl himfelf to be prepofefs'd by Pegna, and without any great Exa- mination of the matter, herefolv'dto have Ignatius publickly Corre&ed. They had a Cuftom at that time for the punifliing fcandalous Scholars, who debauched their Companions, toaffemble the whole Colledge in the great Hall, at the ringing of a Bell ; St. Ignatius. Lib. XL The Regents came with Rods in their Hands, and every one in their turn gave a Lafti to the Delin* quent, and this Correction was call'd The Hall. The Defign of Pegna was hereby to render Tg- tiatius in a manner infamous, lb to hinder young Men, that were of any Quality, from having Com- munication with him. TheBufinefs could not be fo fecretly carry'd between the Profeffor and the Principal, but that Ignatius had intelligence of it from fome of his Friends in the Colledge. The thought of fo fliamefula Puniftiment gave him ac firft fome horror ; But he inftantly fupprefs'd this motion of Nature, and inftead of difappearing, as his Friends advis'd him to do, or at leaft not to come that day to the Colledge, he came and openly pre- fented himfelf, being glad of the occafion of fuffer- ing for a good Caufe. Yet for all this, he began to confider, that the young Men whom he had reclaimed , might pofc fibly take fcandal at his dif^race, and thereupon leave their holy Pra£Hces out of humane Refpedis ; that his words would no more have the efficacy of perfwading them, and that they would avoid him as a Corrupter of Youth ; that altho' this Chaftife- ment might conduce to his own perfe&ion, yet he ought not to fuffer any thing that might prejudice the (piritual good of his Neighbour. In fine, his Zeal for Souls prevaiPd above his love of Mortifica- tion ; fo that while all things were prepar'd for this Execution, Ignatius went to the Principal, who was liot yet come out of his Chamber, and following the inward Light which dire6ted him, he modeftly declared the Reafbns of his Condu6l to him, adding withall, by a Sentiment of Chriftian Generofity, that he was not afraid to fuffer for the Caufe of Jefas Chrifit and that the Prifons olAlcah and Sa- id % lamanca iot> The Life of lamancah^ prepared him fur the moft ignominious Affronts. Govea, without anfwering him any thing, took him by the H;*nd,andlead him into the Hall, where the whole Colledge was aflembled : But when they all look'd for the Sign of falling on, he threw him- lelf at the Feet of Ignatius, asking his pardon, for' too lightly believing falfe Reports. Then rifingup, he publickly declared that Ignatius was a Saint, who had no other aim but the good of Souls, and was difpos'd to fuffer with joy the moft infamous Punifti- ihents. So folemn a Reparation of Honor fet all People right, and made the Name of Ignatius famous. The moft confiderable Perforis of the Univerfity dcfir'd to fee him, and among the reft a Do&or, called Martial, who contra&ed a great Friendfhip with him, and receiv'd from him fiich lights in the ftigheft Myfteries ot^Religion , that ever after he calFd him his Maftcr; not doubting, but that a Man (b enlightned in the Matters of Faith, who Was yet no Divine by Profeffion, had been inftruit- ed in another School then that of Men. Pegna himfelf, who had raised this Storm, ever after lov'd Ignatius, and made it his bufinefs to im- prove and advance him in his Studies. To this end fie order'd a poor Youth of very good Parts, call'd Tetcr Faber , to explicate and repeat • to him the Leflbns which had been taken up at School. This Faber was a Savoyard, and liv'd in the Colledge of St. Barbara, with a young Gentleman of Navarr, call'd Francis Xaveritts , who was not very well accommodated with Means, but almoft as poor as Father himfelf. They had both ended their Courfe of Philofbphy, and Lodg'd in the fame Chamber. Jgnatn&s, for the convenience of his Studies, came in to St. Ignatius JLib.il. ici to them ; and by the affiftance of Faber made fuch progrefi, that his Courft being ended, which wa$ of Three years and a half, according to the Ufage of that Time, he was judg'd, after a rigorous Exa^ men, fit to proceed Mafter of Arts, whereupon he began his Divinity at the Dominicans. ^ At this time his zeal for the Converfion of Souls mightily increased upon him, and he clearly law, ,j:hat God had appointed him to eflablifti a Com- pany of Apoftolical Men to that end, and that he JWas to chufe them himfelf out of the Univerfiry of (Paris* for now he did not reckon upon thofe whom lie had left at Barcelona. When he was robb'd by [his Chamber-Fellow, he let them know the ill Con? dition v/hich that Robbery had put him into, and advis'd them to make an end of their Studies in Spain : But he had quickly news of them, that they had taken other Meafures, and had no thoughts of following him. Three of the four betook them- (elves again to the World, and ended inferably. Califte, after he had made the Voyage of the Holy Land, went into the Eaft-Indies to enrich him- felf, and dy'd a Beggar. Artiaga, who had got the promife of a Biflioprick in America, pafs'd the Seas, and as foon as he was poffefs'd of his new Eftablifti- menf, for which he h«id travelled fo far, out of a Principle of Avarice and Ambition , he cafually poyfon'd himfelf. Caz?eres returning to Segovia, where he was born, and leading there a Libertine life , at laft took to the Trade of Soldiery , and Serv'd up and down all Europe. He was takse for $ Spie in France and in England ; and once he was fo cruelly tortured, that he remained a lame Man all the reft of his days. The young Frenchman^ who had been Page to the Vice-Roy of Navarr, |iad more Conduct, and better Fortune then the H J re(| io2 The Life of reft : He became a Religious Man, and peaceably ended his days in a Cloyfter, He makes The firft Man upon whom Ignatius caft his Eyes, choke of new to £jj U p t h e places of his unfaithful Companions, Companions. ^ p ^ r Faber . He had ^ XCe ]l ent Q ua li t ie S ' m him, a good Nature, a folid Wit, a great deal of Prudence and Learning, joyn'd with Humility and Modefty. He did not at firft difcover to him his whole Defign ; he only directed him in the way of Vertue, or rather feconded his Inclinations which, lead him to it. Faber, tho' perfe&ly chafte, had yet very violent; Temptations, which were the more grievous tohim^ in regard that from his Childhood he had made a VowofCbaftity ; fothat the leaft fhadowof a fin in that kind caused a horror in him. He endeavoured tq overcome thefe importunate Temptations by conti- nual Faftings ; but this did not make them ceafe, or if they diminiflied a little, he had in the room of them Sentiments of Vain-glory, as if by his own ftrength he had vanquifh'd the Enemy. Whereupon a flood of Scruples broke in upon him. Not knowing one day on which fide to turn himfeif, he made known his Condition to his dear Ignatius, and told him in confidence, that he had a great defire to hide himfeif In fbme wild Defart, where he might fee nothing to make any impreffion upon hisSenfes, and where hc y might Night and Day mortifie his Body. Ignatius was too well read in Scruples, not to difcern, that fb ftrange a Refblutiori was a new Temptation. In order to cure Fairer, and in cu- ring him to gain him, he made him underftand 3 that the moft folitary Places were not always San* <5tuaries againft the Suggeftions of the evil Spirit ; that St. Jerome had met with Idea's of the Roman JLadies, even in the middle of the Defarts of Pale- St. Ignatius. Lib. 11. 103 ftine ; And that in leaving the World, we are not free from our greateft Enemy, becaufe we always carry our Selves about us ; On the other fide, that the Macerations of the Body only, were not infak lible Remedies againft fuch Temptations ; And that there had been many Men extenuated with Fallings, who ftill were expos'd to thofe carnal Sug^ geftions. Next he apply'd himfelf to condu6t his Friend in the way which his pradKce of a Spiritual Life made him judge moll: fure and. fuitable for him* He taught him therefore the ufe of his particular Examen, Co proper to extinguifh thofe corrupt In- clinations which caufe a Rebellion of the Flefh a- gainft the Spirit. He prefcrib^d to him the Method of interior acts of Vertue, which were dire6tly op- pofitetoeach particular Temptation. And this Me- thod confifts in humbling our felves, for example, in the profpe£i of our Nothingnefs and of our Sins, when a thought of Vain-glory affauks us. In the matter of Scruples, he Co well quieted the Confci- ence of Faber, that he put him in a Condition of making a General Confeffion , without any diffi- culty. Having cur'd in this manner his fpiritual Infirmi* ties, he form'd him by degrees to folid Vertue, by his Difcourfes and Leffons upon Chriftian Perfe- ction : but he did it with fome referves ; for tho 5 he had an earned defire to make him his firft Com- panion, yet he would not touch upon that Point till after two years of trial ; when one day entertaining him with the things of God, he faid, (to found him ) that he had a defire to go into the Levant, as Coon as he had ended his Divinity, and to employ him° , felf wholly in the Converfion of Infidels. For Ig- nMifff was not d jfcourag'd by the bad fuccefs of his H 4 Jerttfo i ©4 The Life of Jerufalem Voyage, and he (till ImaginM that God would be ferv'd by him in the Holy Land. Faber, who had been for fbme time deliberating upon the Courfe of life he fhould chuie, prefently took fire ; and, as if the Holy Ghoft had at that mo- ment determin'd his Choice, embracing Ignatius with great afte&ion, he told him, I will } follow ycu 9 and I will follow you even to death : Yet before he did abfolutelv engage himfelf,he refolv'd to go into his own Country. He was born in a Village call'd Villaret, which belongs to the E)iocefs of Geneva; When he was young, he was put to keep Sheep ; but his ftrong inclination to learn the Latin Tongue made him leave tho(e Country Employments. Af- ter he had Studied a while in a fmall neighbouring Town under a Matter who was a very holy Man, he was fent to Tarts by the cpunfel of Don George Faber , his near Kinfman, and Prior of a Monaftery of Carthujians in Savoy. During the abfence of Faber, Jgnatim undertook to gain Xaverhts, who then taught Philofophy. Xavtrizts had a fpritely Wit, an agreeable Htit- mour, a generous Soul, and a great purity of Mari- ners • but he was naturally vain, and lov^d often- tation. Whareas the Quality of his Birth, his natu- tural Parts, and his progrefs in Learning, had raised his Expectations in the World (notwithftaridingthe ill Condition of his impoverifh'd Family) he pretend- ed to advance himfelf by Ecclefiaftical Preferments ; and according to the cuftom of ambitious Men, who feed themfelves with Chimera? s^ he fram'd to him- felf the obtaining great Advantages, upon theleaft ! appearances. Ignatius believ'd , that a Genius of this Chara£ler and Mould, being turn'd the right way, might do great things in the Service of God> but that it would be a very hard matter to bring St. Ignatius. Lib. II 105 fcim into a right temper to be wrought upon. In effe& , that innate Tumor of Vanity and He Coaverts Pride, made ufelefs all the firfl: Eflfoys, and Di£ divers Perfba*. courfesof a Man, who only fpoke of the Contempt of worldly Greatnefs, He would hardly give ear to him, and inftead of believing him, civilly raillied Him. This did not difhearten Ignatius. To infinu- ate himfelf by degrees into the good liking of our young Profeffor, he commended his .natural Ta- lents, congratulated his Reputation 3 applauded in publick the ingenuity of his Anfwers, and made ic jiis bufinefs to procure him Scholars. But the zeal of Ignatius was not confin 5 d within the Walls of St. Barbara. He began to fpeak Trench, and was not now afraid that his Works of Piety would injure his Studies. It is not to be told, of how many Expedients he fervid himfelf, for the Conversion of Sinners. A Man of his Acquaintance was defperately in Love with a Woman, who liv'd in a Village near Paris, with whom he held a finful Commerce. Ignatius employ'd all Reafbns , both Humane and Divine, to cure him of this fhameful Paffion : But his Remonftrances were loft upon a Man, abfbrpt in carnal Pleafures ; and without the ftrange Remedy, which he invented, the Difeafe had been incurable. Having learn'd out the way which this Perfon usM to pais in going to this Woman, he waits for him near a Pond fide, which the Cold of the Sea- fon had almoft quite turn'd to Ice. As fbon as he perceiv'd him coming at a diftance, he ftript him- ielf, and Hood up to the Neck in the Water j Whi- ther do you go ? unhappy Wretch? ( cry'd he, when lie faw him draw near ) whither d'ye go ? dbtPt you hear the Thunder breaking over your Head} donH $e fee the fery Darts of Divine Juftice ready td io6 The Life of ftrike you ? Well then, (he continu'd with'a terrible \ Voice) go , fatisfie your brutal Pajfion, here will I fuffer for you , till the wrath of Heaven be appeased. The lafcivious Man, frighted with thefe Words, and at the fame time confounded with the Charity of Ignatius , whole Voice he knew, began to open his Eyes, grew afliam'd of his fin, and returned back, with the defign of wholly changing his Life.. Ignatius fliew'd his Induftry in another way, to reduce a Religious Man, who was a Prieft, but who difhonor'd his Character and Profeffion by a fcandalous Life. He went to him upon a Sunday Morning, defiring him to hear his Confeffion ; and under pretence of quieting the Scruples of his Con- fcience, he made a general Confeffion to him. While the Penitent accus'd himfelf of his ancient Difbr- ders with an extraordinary feeling and remorfe, the Confeffor began to feel an inward confufion, upon the account oi his own diffolute Life, which now appeared to him the more criminal, for that the Sins of a Religious Man are of greater guilt then thofe of Men in the World. He alio reproch'd to himfelf the hardnefs of his Heart, when he faw Ignatius lament with fb many Tears his paft Diforders : In conclufion, his Heart was mollifi'd, and before the Confeffion was ended, he found himfelf touch'd with a true Repentance. He communicated to Ignatius the ftate and condi- tion of his Soul, and ask'd his advice and help, to raife him out of that difmal Gulf into which his Sins had cafl: him. Ignatius prefcrib'd to this Religious Man his Spiritual Exercifes fo fuccefsfully , that in a Jittle time he put him into the way of Perfe&ion. Going one day to fee a certain Perfon upon a bufinefsof Charity, he found him playing at Billi- ards : This was a Eto&qr of Divinity, eminent for his St. Ignatius. Lib. II. 107 his Birth and for his Learning, regular enough in his Manners, but not very devout, and more taken up withfecularBufinefs then with his fpirltual Advance- ment. The Do&or invited Ignatius to play : He excusM himfelf, becaufe he knew not the Game j but the other flill preffing him, and even his own Vertue inclining him to a complacence, What jhall we flay for} ( faid he pleafantly to the Do&or ) a foor Man as I am cannot flay for Money , and there is no pleafure in flaying for nothing ; I will tell you then (he added) what we muft do: If I lofe, I will Serve you for a whole Month ^ and do exailly all that you jhall command me ; and if you lofe^you [hall only do one thing that I will ask of you. The Do&or being in a merry humour, readily accepted the Condition : They play'd, and Ignatius wan,he who never before had play'd at Billiards. The Dodlor thinking there might be fbmething extraordinary and myfterious in this matter, refolv ? d to obey Ignatius. According to, and under his Dire&ion, he made the Spiritual Exercifoa whole Month, and fo profited by them, that he became an Interior Man. Among thofe which Ignatius had brought into the way of Devotion, one there was who fell back, and was even upon the point of totally forgetting God : The Saint fpar'd no Advertifements to refettle him in Vertue ; but not being able to obtain any thing upon him, he Fafted three whole days without eat- ing or drinking, weeping at the foot of the Altars, and praying without intermiffion. His Falling, his Tears,and his Prayers obtained mercy from Heaven, ^nd reftor'd the fpirit of compun£Hon and fervour upon him for whom he did this Pennance. Ignatius alfo at this time attended to Works of (Charity in the Hofpitak One day he help'd to dreli drefs the Sores of a poor Man , all covered with Ulcers, whole Difeale had fbmething of Contagi- ous. Whereas in the DrefTing him he was forc'd leveral times to touch the affe&ed Parts, he wafl feiz'd with an apprehenfion, that his Hands might be infe&ed ; and this fear did (bmewhat cool his chanty for (uch Employments : But upon reflexi- on he condemned himfelf for his weaknefs, and with great remorfe he clapt his Hand into his Mouth, laying, Since thou art Jo afraid for one fart only y the whole Body Jhall take its Jhare* From that time forwards he vanquifli'd his fear, and return'd to thofe Anions of Charity with greater fervour then ever. In this while Faber came back from Sdwy 3 abfcK lutely difpos'd to have no other Father but Igna* this, having now difengag'd himfelf from the Ties of Flefli and Blood. Tho' Ignatius found in him a ripe Judgment, and folid Venue, yet farther to trie and fqrtifie him, he refblvM to give him the Spiritual Exercifes, before he would communicate to him his whole pur pofe and defign. Faber enter'd upon them in the middle of Winter, not in the Colledge of St- Barbara, but in a Houfe where Ignatius ha$ Jiir'd a Chamber for him, in the Street ot St. James. The fer vour which our Reclufe felt in his Medita- tions, oblig'd him often to go down into a little Court to take freih Air : There he remained fbme- times whole Hours together, and not feldom a good part of the Night. He Faded fix Days together, without any Nourifhment but the Holy Eucharift, and would have Hill fo continued, as long as his flrength would have permitted,if Ignatiusfeeing him brought very low, had not commanded him to eat. Faber, in the time of his retirement, clearly fa\sr jhat Heaven had ordain'd him to be a Companion #f. Ignatiiu r; §Q^that wl}$n he cao)e back to tfye Colledge, St. Ignatius. Lib. IL ioy Colledge, he led fo holy and fo exemplary a Life* that Ignatius made no farther difficulty of opening J fully to him his whole Defign. He then declared J his Refolution of gathering together Evangelical Workmen to labour in the Vineyard, for the gain- ing of Souls to God ; and from that time forwards he look'd upon him as his beloved Son in Chrijt Jefus. Now alfb had the Compliances of Ignatius, and the many good Offices he had done to Xaverius, wrought a greater tra6tablenefs and condefcenfion in him. The great alteration in Faber's way of Living, did much run in his Head, and rais'd Re- flections in him upon his own State, which did not a little ftagger him. At the fame time he came to underftand the Quality and Birth of Ignatius ; after I which, his Difcourfe appeared more rational to him j then before, as if the Condition of the Perfbn had given weight and authority to his Words. Ignatius, who watch J d all the Motions of Xave- rius, feeing him one day difpos'd to hearken to him, did thus prefs him more clofely then before j Xa- verius, what will it avail a man to gain the whole World, and to lofe his foul ? If there were no other Life but the prejent, and no other Glory but that of the World, you would have reafon to take care only how to appear in it, and to raijeyour Fortunes among Men j But if there be an Eternity, as undoubtedly there is, with what fenfe can you place all your De- ifires here below, and prefer that which pajfes as a Dream, to that which never will have end ? Believe me, (faid he) the vain Honors of the Earth are too poor and inconfiderable for fo generous a Heart as yours: The Kingdom of Heaven is only worthy of it. I do not pretend to exfiinguijh that noble Ardor which you have for Glory, nor to injfire you with mean 1 10 The Life of mean thoughts : Be Ambitions, he Magnanimous^ hut level your Ambition to a higher Mark, and fliew the greatness of your Soul, by defpifing all that is . beneath it. Xaverius at that time was fo difpos'd, that he Could not hold out againft the ftrength and kindnefs of thefe Reafons. After fome little ftrife within him- felf,atlafthe yielded, and made himfelf a Difciple of Ignatius. The School he then taught would not permit him to make the Spiritual Exercifes before the Vacation ; but the pious Entertainments he had with Ignatius and Faber, ferv'd him inftead of them, A certain Spaniard of mean Birth, and worfe Life , calPd Michael Navarr , who pretended a great concern for Xaverius, could not endure this Change , which broke all their Commerce : His rage fell upon the Author of it, and he believ'd, that by the death of Ignatius he might again poffefe the Friendfllip of Xaverius : He refolv'd therefore to kill him ; and to that end he fet up a Ladder one Night to the Window of Ignatius\ Chamber : But while he was getting up , he heard a threatning Voice, which faid to him, Whither dofi thou go, thou Wretched Man ? what dojl thou mean to do ? At which he retir'd trembling and agaft, and acknow* ledg'd the horror of his Crime. The late conqueft which Ignatius made with fo much induftry and labour, Was followed by another of lefs difficulty. Two young Men of extraordinary Parts, both at once came in unlook'd for to him j' one of them,caird James Laynez,, bomztAlmazan in the Diocefs of Si^uents, was but One and twenty years old : The other , call'd Alfhonfi Salmeron, born near Toledo, and only Eighteen years of age ; 'and yet he was Mafter of the Greek and Hebrew Tongues* They had both ftudied their Philofophy at St. Ignatius. Lib. II. in at Akala, where they had heard the Fame of Igna- tius 9 as of a Saint. Theckfireof feeing him, and of putting themfelves under his Condu6t, no lefs in- duced them to come to Faris, then their love and defign of Learning. It was an effe& of Chance, or rather of Provi- dence, that Ignatius was the firft Man they met, entring into the Town. Such aa Ay re of Prudence and of Holinefs as appear'd in his Countenance, fb ftruck Laynez>> who had never feen him , that at firft fight he doubted not but this was the Man. They both made their application to him, and were ravifh'd with Joy, to find in him the Perfbn for whofefake they had taken Co long a Journey. Igna- tizts, who appear'd as if he had gone purpofely out to meet them, embrae'd them as Angels fent from Heaven, and receiv'd them with great affeiiion into the number of his Difciples. They pais'd the trial of the Spiritual Exercifes, and came out of their Retirement fo infpir'd with the zeal of Souls, that they long'd for nothing more then to labour in an Apoftolick Life. Another Spaniard 9 mm'd Nicholas Alphonfo,ar\d furnamed BobadiUa from the Place of his Birth, which is a Village near P alenz,a m the Kingdom of Leon y was call'd to the fame Employment j but after a different manner. This was a poor young Man, of a very good Wit, who had taught Philofophy at Valladolid 9 before he came into France. His Po- verty more then once made him have recourfe to Ignatius , who had wherewithal to live decently, tipon the Charities which came in to him from all Parts, and who thereby was in a Condition to affift ncceflitous Scholars. Ignatius difcover'd rare Talents in BobadiUa, #nd remembring that the Poor had been chofen by the 112 The Life of the Son of God to Preach his Gofpel, he believ'd that this Perfon might prove a very fit Workman for that purpofe. He drew him by degrees with fpiritual Difcourfes, which he entertain'd him with before he gave him any Alms ; and having try'd him in a Retirement, as the others, he made him" his Fifth Companion. The Sixth was a Portuguese Gentleman, call'd Simon Rodriguez, d' Awvedo, a comely Perfon^ and very ingenious ; God had prevented him from his Infancy with the Gift of an Angelical Purity : and his Father at his Death-bed looking upon him in the Arms of his Mother, This Infant (he faid) will one day do great Service to the Church of God. Rodriguezhad Studied fome Years at Varis^ and was maintain'd in his Studies by the King of Tor* tugal. He firft knew Ignatius before Laynez>> Sal* meron % or BobadtUa^ but after them he put himfelf under his Direction. He had always in him a cer- tain zeal for the Converfion of Infidels, and a de* fire of making the Voyage of the Holy Land. Ig- fiatitls obferving thefe motions in him, lb conform- able to his own, without difcovering himfelf wholly to him, intended to gain him : But finding that his Defigns for Jerufalem hindered him from affocia- ring himfelf with them, he then declared to him, ! what he had done before to Faber, concerning his own Refblutionsin that matter, and at the fame in- ftant Rodriguez* delivered himfelf up intirely to Ig- natius. Tho' the choice of thefe fix Perfons was very j happy, and promis'd fbmething extraordinary, yet j Ignatius judg'd, that unlefs they did all propofe to themfelves the fame End, nothing would be done, j On the other fide, remembring the inconftancy of j St. Ignatius. Lib. II. 1 1 3 fttt firft Companions, and making reflexion upon the lightnefs and uncertainty of humane Refbluti- ons, he perfwaded himfelf, that how good foevef the prefent Inclinations of his new Difciples were, it was expedient to fix them by fome indifpertfable Engagements. To which end, calling them one day together, Hc V ro ?°^ s sifter he had firft caus'd each of them in particular ^ 0 J^f s °X^ to Pray §nd to Faft, and to beg of Almighty God fign Q f gaining his Light to dire£t them in the way they ought to Souls, ferve him,, he then told them, his defign was to imi- tate our Saviour Jeftts Chrifl in the m'oft perfe6fc manner he could : That he (God and Man) had no other aim in the whole courfe of his Life, but the Redemption of Mankind : That to follow hifn clofe, he purposed to labour for his own Perfeilion, and for the faving his Neighbour's Soul ; That he Was not ignorant, that Solitude had fomething in it more delightful, but that all things muft yield to the Interefts of Gods Glory : That however, in lofing a little repofe, there was to be gairi'd an in* finity of Graces and Merits ; and that after all, it did not import whether we gain'd or we loft, fb that Souls might be fav'd ; that the Apoftles had liv'd in this fort, after the Example of their Mafter ; and that, this kind of Life, was undoubtedly the moll noble, and the moft perfe£t. He added, That having confider'd all the Coun- tries in which the Glory of God, and the Salvador! of our Neighbour might be procur'd,heknew none that offered a more plentiful Harveft, and that was more abandon'd , deferving leaft to be fo , then Talefiine j that having been hirnfelfupon the Place, he could not behold without extream, grief, that Land where our Saviour had Redeem'd Humane Kind > lie under the Bondage of Infidels ^ that he Was 1 inflam'd infLm'd with a defire of returning thither, and that he fhould eftcem himfelf moft happy, in fliedding his Blood for Religion, in a Country which had been San&ified by that of God and Man. He faid all this with fuch a fervency of Spirit, that the flame even appeared in his Countenance. His whole Difcourfe he clos'd, with telling them, that in ex- pectation of a proper feafon to execute this his de- l?gn,he would at prefent oblige himfelf by a Vow, to make the Voyage of Jerufalem % and wholly to re- nounce all things of this World. Scarce had he ended (peaking, when they all, as one Man, declared, that they had the fame thoughts, and the fame intentions ; whether it were, that his Difcourfe had wrought them to that unanimity, or that they were all at the fame time alike Infpir'd by God. After which, Recognizing him for their Father , and cordially embracing one the other, they interchangably promis'd never to feperate. Before this meeting broke up , aQueftion was mov'd , whether in cafe they could have no means to pafs into the Holy Lani^ they fhould be obliged to Preach the Gofpel in other parts. The matter be- ing Examined and Debated, they Agreed, accord- ing to the Advice proposed by Ignatius , that when they were at Venice ,if they could not in a years time procure any Accommodation for that Journey, they fhould then be released from that part of their Vow, which concerned Valefiine ; but that,in lieu thereof, they fhould go to Rome, and offer their Services to the Vicar of JefaChrift, to be lent into what part of the World,he pleas'd. In the interim, for that the greatoft part of them had not finifhed their • Divinity , Ignatim was of opinion, that they ought not to fhorten their Stu- dies -being perfwaded, that great Enterprises muft bq St. Ign'atius. Lib. II 115 be eftabiftrt upon fblid Foundations, and tha^ there would be temerity in taking upon them the Evangelical Miniftry, without an Exa£t knowledg of the Myfteries, and Principles of Religion. And to the End, that all of them might adjufl their meafures, he judged it expedient to prefix a certain term for the ending of their Studies, which was, from that preftnt July.oS the year 1534, to the Twenty fifth of January of the year 15:37. He Judged it alfo neceflary, that their fervor might not cool in them,to expedite the making of that Vow, which they had agreed upon j for which doing, he appointed the Fifteenth of Aujufi ^^ng, being Jgmtim ^ the Feall or the Aliumption or our Blelied Lady:But, h; s compani- ; that this might be performed with the Solemnity and ons make their Devotion, which fuch an A£tion requires, he chofe Vovv at Montmartyr for the place of the Ceremony. This Montm ® rt )' r * is a Monaftery near Pans, upon a Hill, made Holy by the Blood of Martyrs, whence it derives its Name. At the appointed time, and place, they all met. Peter Faber, who fince his Exercifes had receiv'd the order of Priefthood , (aid Mafs to them, and gave them the Holy Communion in a Chappel un- der Ground, where it is believ'd, that the Apo- flle of France, St. Denis was beheaded, which is therefore call'd in Ancient Records the Chappel o£ the Holy Martyr. After they had Received the Holy Communion, they all made their Vows, with a loud and diftin6fc Voice, of undertaking, within the time prefcrib'd, their Journey to Jemfalem, for the Converfion of the Infidels in thofe parts; of leaving all things, which they poffeft in this World, excepting only, what was neceffary for their Journey thither ; and, in cafe they could not enter into, or remain in that place, of going to caft themfelves at the Feet of I % the 1 1 6 The Life of the Pope,as it had been agreed upon. They farther obKg'd themfclves to ask nothing for performing their Fun6tions; not ofily to the end of being more free and difentangled in their Miniftry, but alfo to ftop the Mouths of the Lutherans, who reproach'd Ecclefiaftical Minifters with enriching themfelves by the Difpenfation of Holy things. Nor was it without a particular defign of Pro- vidence, that among fb many places of Piety, whicli* are in and about Tarts , this new Patriark ftiouid choofe Montmartyr^ there to lay the Foundation of his Order; Heaven, who Infpir'd that thought into bim 3 made him without doubf,comprehend,that a So- ciety, which hiouldoneday ftied their Blood for the Honor otjefus C^n/?,and was to be perfecutecfin all the different ways, in which the Church of God had formerly been, ought to be born in the Sepulchre of Martyrs. Nor was it again without Myftery, that they chofethe Feaft of our Bleffed Lady for fb Important: an A£Hon. It was neceflary,thaf a Society wearing rhe Name and Livery of Jefm } fhould be born un- der the Aufpitious Pat ronage of Mary ; and that the Queen of Virgins ftiouid be the Prote6tre(s of an Order, which makes profeffion ©f Angelica} Purity. He applies 'This bufi ne f s being over, Ignatius made it his himfeltroform chiefefl: care to keep up the tervor of his Compa- ss Compani- nions, and to maintain a perfect union among them. on3, ' He prefcrib'd to them all, the fame pra£Hcesof Pi- ety ; of making every day the fame Meditations, and of doing the fame Penances ; of having Con- ferences together about Spiritual matters; of dili- gently reading the Book of the Imitation of Chrifi ; of Examining their Confidence otten in the day; of Conff fling and Communicaring every Sunday and Holiday. But lea ft their Devotions and Stu- St. Ignatius. Likll. 117 I dies flbould interfere one with the other , to the I prejudice of either, he himfelf regulated the times lj of each Imployment. And leaft,notwithftanding all |thefe precautions, their firft fervor might infenfibly relax,he adviz'd himfelf of an expedient, altogether new, which was to make them reiterate their Vows every year,upon the fame»day of the Aflumption,and with the fame Ceremony. He continually exhorted them to love one another, and to live like Brothers ; and becaufe they did noc lodge all in one Houfe, he obliged them often to interviGt, and to walk abroad together, and forne^ times to make little Repafts, which might breed a I kindnefsand familiarity among them, conformably to the Agapes, or Commeffations of the Primitive ! Chriftians, in which he would fometimes himfelf be of the Party, when his other occafions gave him leave. There v/ere many perfons at this time in Fam 9 leaning towards the new fprung Herefies. Francis the Firft defigning to re-eftabliflh Learning in France^ invited Learned Men thither from all parts. Some of them, coming out of Germany to be Pro- feffors of the Greek and Hebrew Tongues, infinuat- ed Lutheranifm into many of the Univerfity : The Queen of Navarr, who had been feduced by Rouffel, Bifhopof Oleron, a fecret Partisan of Z,#- ther, favoured the Lutherans at Court, and gave j countenance to their Errors. On the other fide, the Sacramentarians , who alfb endeavour'd to intro- duce themfelves into France , fcatter'd about their Libels in all places, againft the holy Sacrament, and fuch was their Impudence, that they fixed (bme of them upon the Gates of the Louvre: Calvin alfb, being return'd from Bourges, where during his Study #f the Law, he had learnt of Volmar y a German? 1 3 \m n8 The Life of his Firft Notions of a New Gofpel, had now pub- lifted, and fpread abroad the Dodtrine of Luther^ and of Zuinglius. Akho' the King were a great hater of Herefie, as ' he made it appear, in publickly protefting, that if his right Arm were infe&ed with that Plague, he would immediately cut it off, and alfo in con- demning to the Fire the Authors of Sacrilegious Libels, yet thofe Novelties ceafed not to fpread, and to gain Ground by degrees. The principal employment of Ignatius at that time was to confirm Catholicks in their Ancient Belief, and to make Hereticks fenfible of their v Errors. He caus'd many to return, who had ab- jured their Faith, and he brought them to the In*, quifitor, to be reconciled to the Church. But while Ignatius laboured to ftifle thefe growing Errors, he did not forget his dear Sons in Chriji Jefus • he ofter'd them every day to God, and of- fend himfelf in Sacrifice for them. He had a cuftom of retiring himfelf to the Church of our Lady in the Fields, which is at prefent the Church of the Carmelites , in the Suburbs of St. James j and there he fpent whole days in the contemplation of Divine Myfteries. He alfo fometimes withdrew himfelf into a deep and darkGrotteat Montmartyr^ which reprefented to him his Cave of Manrez^a ; And in this place it was, that he ufed his fevereft Au« flerities. Thefe new Rigors mightily abated his Natural Strength, and augmented the pains of his Stomack, which were now returned upon him again; fo that he fell by degrees into fo languifhing a weaknefs, as hinder'd him from applying himfelf to the Ex* crcifes either of Piefy or Study. His health not having been very good , fince his coming into francei St. Ignatius. Lib, II. i 19 France, and not having found any benefit from the Remedies he ufed,the Phyficians were of opini- on, that the Air of Paris was noxious to him, and that nothing but his own Country Air would re- cover him. His Companions, who had fo much the more care , and difquiet for his weaknefs, by how much the lefs he minded himfelf, joyned all together in conjuring him to follow the advice of the Phyficians ; and they importun'd him fo much 9 that notwithftanding his great difficulty in being Operated from them , he at laft fubrnitted. Buc there were other reafons, befidesthofe of his healthy which contributed to that Refblution. Xaverhis, Salmeron, and Lajnez, had fome Do- meftick affairs, which obliged them to go into Spain, before they could ablblutely renounce all their Worldly goods. He was afraid leaft this Voyage might flacken tljeir Vocation, and that, as fervent as they were, they might want ftrength to refift the Careffes, and the Tears of their Families ; So that, not to expofe the Vertue of thefe three young Men, from whom he expected great matters^ he thought it expedient to charge himfelf with their fevera! Affairs,and to do their bufinefsfor them.On the other fide, it occurr'd to him, that having in his youth given fo much bad example in his own Country, it would be proper to repair that fcandal, and lhew, at leaft to his own Kindred, how much through the piercy of God, he contemn'd Worldly Greatnefs. While he was making ready for his Journey 3 fome i-j e againt ill-minded people publifli't about the Town, that informed Ignatius and his Companions were fufpe£led of againft tq the being a little infe&ed with the Novelties of Germany, In ^ ulfltor - that fo Auftere a kind of Life in young Men, did denote a headinefs and Angularity, peculiar to He- fefie j and that fo ftrait a League between Perfons, I 4 fq I20 The Life of fb different in condition, could not proceed, but from a Spirit of Fa6Hon. Ignatius was advertised of the rumour, which went about, and knew more- over, that they had accus'dhim a frefli, before the Inquifitor, Matthew Or L The principle Accu- fution fell upon the Book of Exercifes, where his Enemies pretended the whole venom of his Do£lrine lay, and which they call'd the Myfterious Book. Judging, that a good Reputation was neceflary fo the Preachers of tbe Gofpel, and fearing leaft his Departure Ihould be taken for a kind of Flight, IS he left France without juftify ing himfelf, be went in perfbn to the Inquifitor, and pray'd him not only to examine his caufe , but to pronounce fentence therein in due form. When 1 was Jingle (faid he) the words cf Men did not affecl me ; but now that I have Companions j and am called with them, to Evangelical Funttiops, Imufi take care of their ho- nor, and my own. The Inquifitor, who knew by former experience, how much Ignatius abhor'd Herefie, and not find- ing any thing in his Conduct that was irregular, told him, that he did not fo much as give ear to his Ac- cufers, knowing that their Accufktions had neither Foundation nor appearance. However he defir'd to fee his Book of Exercifes, not fo much to examin it, as to read it. He read it through, and was fo Edified with it, that hp defir'd Ignatim^s leave to tranfcribe -it for his own particular profit, and for the Spiritual advancement of thofe Perfons, whom he direiied. Ignatius gave way to it ; but not contenting himtelf with thefe Teftimonies, which were not Authentick, anddefiring to leave a clear Reputation behind him to his Difciples, he appeared one day before the Inquifitor, with a Notary, and fcWQqr tliree Doilprs pf ggrbq^lle pj-ay'$j him, }a Sa Ignatius. Lib. II. 121 their prefence to give him an Atteftation in writing, to certifie, that he had been unjuftly Accufcd, and that the Book of Exercifes contained in it no unfound Doitrine. The Inquifitor made no difficulty of doing what Ignatius defir'd ; But he fet forth his Atteftation with fb many Elogies and Commenda- tions, that Ignatius was much confounded at them. There being nothing now to hinder his Journey, he took leave of his Companions, after having more. ITe refurnt then once Exhorted them to Conftancy, and com- Jj * manded them to obey Peter Faber, who was the ountr ^' onlyPrieft among them, and whom they all honor'd as their Senior. He Agreed with them before his Departure, which was in the beginning of the year l^?. that when he had recovered his health, and ended his bufinefs, he would go and ftay for them at Venice; and that they fhould come away upon the five and twentieth of January of the year 1 5*37, and meet him there. His weaknefs would not permit him to make his Journey a Foot. He rod on a Horfe, which his Companions had bought tor him ; but he had fcarcely paft the Pyreneans, #nd .breath'd the Air of Guypufcoa, when he found 3 great amendment in his health. Being at two Leagues diftance from Loyola, he was known by John d*Equibar, who had formerly ften him there , and ufed to frequent the place : This perfbn arrived at the Inn a little after Ignatius \ and asked the Ho ft what company he had : He told him that there was only one Horfe- man, not very >vell accoutred, but who had a good Meen, and by his Accent feem'd to be one of the Country, Equibar had the Curiofity to fee him: They told him that the Cavalier was lockt up In bis Chamber : He look'd upon him through the chink of the Door, and faw ^jiim atfci$ Prayers upon \m Knees, with a profound Re? 122 The Life of Recollection. He prefently began to call him to mind, and having well viewed him, he no longer doubted, but that he was the Brother of Don Gar* iias\ Lord of Loyola : For altho' Ignatius were very much changed by his Sicknefles and Aufterities, yet he had in his Countenance fo particular an Aire, and liich diftinguifhing Features , that he was eafie to be known. Equibar inftantly took Horfe, to carry the fur- prizing new to Loyola. Don Garcias, who lately had heard that his Brother Ignatius lead a very holy Life in France, was over-joy'd at his coming. He had thoughts of going forth to meet him with all his Retinue, and to make him a magnificent Re- ception; but fearing, leaft it might difcompofe him, he was content to (end him an Ecclefiaftick of great Reputation, to give him joy of his return. Ignatius kindly received the Complement from his Brother, but he fent back the Church-man , who would have waited upon him to Loyola ; and in- flead of going thither, he took his way over the Hills to the Town of A&petia, which lies near it. They of the Town had fome incling of Ignatius** coming, and all the Clergy was affembled to pay him their Devoirs, and meet him with Ceremony: So that, coming near the Town, he met this Pro- ceffion, which waited for him. He got off, as well as he could , from this Ceremonious Complement, and retired to the Magdalen Hofpital. His Bro- ther, and his Nephews, inftantly came to him, and ■"conjur'd him to take his Lodging in the Caftle, telling him, it w is his home, and that he fhould be M ifter there. He Anfwer'd them , that fince he had changed his courfe of Life, he did not reckon upora having any hone in this Wodd, and that in- ftead of being Mifter, he only pretended to be a Servant of the Poor. Not St. Ignatius. Lib, II. 125 Not being able to draw him out of the Hofpital, The Life which they fent him a very handfom Bed , and furni- he leads in his ture for his Table: But far from lying in it, he 0Wn : W lodged upon the Ground, till fuch time, as they had provided him one of the poor mens Beds : But to conceal this from his Relations, he every Morning tumbled and difbrder'd the fine Bed, of which he made no other ufe. As for thedifhesof Meat,which came every day from theCaftle, he treated the poor and the fick perfbns with them 3 without touching them himfelf, and beg'd his own Bread about the Town. Thus he lived amongft the Poor, and like a poor Man, thofe three Months, he remained at: Az>ptiajtf\& in all that tirne,he went but once to fee his friends at Loyola, nor would he then have gone, had it not been to fatisfie the extream Importunity of his Sifter in Law, who beg'd it of him upon her Knees, for the Paflion of our Saviour Jefus Chrift* During his Vifit, his whole Difcourfe was of the Vanity of the World, and of the blindnefs of World- ly Men. Whereas he came thither in the Everting, he lodged in the Caftle ; But he lay upon the Ground all that part of the Night which he did not fpend in Prayer, and return'd to the Hofpital very early in the Morning. The fight of thofe Places,where he had lead a Sen- fual Life, Infpired him with the thought of renew- ing his former Aufterities. He put on a fharp hair Shirr, girded himfelf with a great chain of Iron, difciplinM himfelf every Night, fo much the more rigoroufly, by how much he found himfelf better recovered in his health: But withall this, not to be unprofitable to his Neighbour, he every day taught poor Children the Chriftian Do6trine. ; Don Garcias, who was a wife Worldling, and tjpho looked upon all thefe Aftions of his Brother with 124 The Life of with Carnal Eyes, could not endure, that any of the Name of Loyola, fhould lead fo abje6l a Life, which he feveral times reproached to him. It mightily difgufted him ; to fee his Brother conftant- ly with a Troop of little Children about him ; and once when Ignatius was going out to Catechiie, to diflwade him from it, he told him, that no body would come to hear him. If I have but one Child at my Catechifm (reply'd Ignatius) I Jhall be very well content with my Auditory. Befides this, he Preached every Sunday , and two or three days in the Week. The Churches not be- ing able to contain the great Crouds which flock't to him, he was forced to inftru& them in the opeu Fields. An infinite of People, from all the Neigh- bouring Towns came to hear him, and many got upon the Trees to fee him. The firft cime that he Preached, he told his Au- ditors, that one of the realbns, which mov'd him to return into his Country, after an abfence of fp many years, was to quiet his Conference, concern- ing a fin of his youth, and to make fatisfa£Hon to an Inhabitant of thofe parts. ThePerfon,of whom he fpoke, was there prefent, and he had found him out in the Croud. He told them therefore, that otj a certain time, breaking into a Garden with other young Boys, as mad as himfelf, they ftole and foiled a great quantity of Fruit ; that a poor Man was accus'd of the Theft, put in prifon for it, and condemn'd to pay the Dammages. Then he rais'd his Voice, faying, Be it known to all this Jjjembly, that in fatisfablion of the injufiice , and the Iofs 9 which that Innocent man has fuflain'd, I do here gi ve and grant to him two Farms, which belong to rife. He then called him aloud by his Name, and #|ked him Pardon before all the People. The St. Ignatius. Lib. II. 12$ The words of a Preacher, whofe Actions areof J this fort, will eafily perfwade. After he had Preach- ed againft the Coftly and Immodeit Attire of Wo- men, it was prefently feen, that the richnefs of their Habits, their undecent Falhions, and naked throats (fb common in Spain) did all difappear. The fame day, that he fpoke againft Play, all the Gamefters threw away their Cards and Dice into the River,and not a Man in the Town touched them any more in three years time. When he Explicated the Ten Commandements, during the ten Days between the Afcention and PeAtecoft, to prepare the Faithful for receiving the Holy Ghoft, he fo well acquitted himfelf, that in the Second day he quite abolifh'r, and exterminated all Blafphemies, and falfe Oaths, which were too frequent in that Country. The fixth Day made a great Converfion of Curtez,ans % of which fbme made long Pilgrimages a foot, and the moft famous among them, bound her felf to ferve the Sick in the Hofpital, all the days of her Life, ib to Expiate their former fins. But Ignatius was in nothing more fuccefsful, then in reforming the manners of Church-men, who thereabouts were great Libertines, and for the moft part lived in open Concubinage. He made thenx change their Conduct, by laying open to them the Holinefs of their Profeffion ; and to the end, thac temporal punifhments might reftrain them, if the principles of Chnftianity would nor, he engaged the Magiftrates , and all Governors rigoroufly to execute the Laws again ft Scandalous Priefts, He did fome other good works, which ftill laft f and will laft to the end of the World: For he in- ftituted a Confraternity of the Holy Sacramcnr, for the relief of the Poor, that are not Beggars, and he founded it with a part of his Eftate, which he 1 26 The Life of had not yet renounced; he Introduced the Cuftorn of Praying at Mid-day for fuch as were in Mor- tal fin j and leaft time Ihould wear out this pradHce, he gave fomething in perpetuity to the daily Ring- er of the Bell for this Prayer. He eftablifh'c alfo the Prayer commonly called the Angelas Domini. He renewed the ancient Cuftom of the Country, of Praying every Night for the Dead. He engaged his own Family at Loyola, to give every Sunday, in the great Church, twelve Loaves of Bread to fo many poor People,in Honor of the twelve Apoftles; In conclufion, he did what he pleas'd in Az>petia^ Thefe were the very Words of the WitnefTes, who were heard after his Death, in the Procefs of his Canonization , and who had feen with their own Eyes, what they depofed. number While Ignatius laboured in this manner at home, Compa- [jj s Companions followed their Studies at Parts, is increa- w j t j louc intermitting their Works of Piety. They were all animated with his Spirit, and Faber 7 who Governed in his abfence, had (b well learn'd his Maxims, that they all liv'd as if Ignatius himfelf had Govern'd them. Their number was then increas'd by three other Divines, whom Faber found to be very proper to be their Fellow-Labourers, after a due trial made of them in the Spiritual Exercifes of their common Father. The Firft was Claude V Jay, who was of Anejjy, a Man of an extraordinary Genius, and of an excellent Difpofition. The Second John Co- dure, and the Third Pafquier Brouet, both of them Learned Men, and both Frenchmen, one of the Diocefs of Ambrun^xA the other of Amiens. So that the firft Fathers of the Society of Jefus, Were Ten in number : Upon which Subje6l a cer- tain Hugonot Writer (trains hard for a Conceit, tel- ling ^^^^StA^^im^^A^ 127 ling us (a little nonfenfically) that among the Tytha- goreans the number of Ten is furnamed Atlas , and that it is not without Myftery, that Ten Men made up the Foundation of a Society, which up- holds the See of Rome, as Atlas doth the Heavens. Thefe three laft made their firft Vow at Mont martyr, when the other fix renew'd theirs the fe- cond time j And they were all fo united together, that notwithftanding the difference of Nation and of Humor, they all feem'd to have but one Heart and one Soul. . Such happy News much comforted Ignatius in He cures tfaj the abfence of his beloved Difciples : But the Re- Sicfc. putation which he had gain'd in Bifcay did fenfibly mortifie him ; and this was that which made him \ refolve to haften his Journey to Venice. He pafs'd every where for a Saint, and the People believ'd he could do Miracles : Whereupon they brought to him a Woman who had been four years poffefi'd, and had all the figns in her of a true Poffeffion. He re- manded her to the Exorcifins of the Church, faying that he was no Prieft, and that a Sinner, like him- felf, had no command over the Devils. But they flill prefs'd him at leaft to make the Sign of the Crofs over the poffefe'd Perfon, which he could not refufe them to do, and immediately {he was deli- ver^. Some few days after they brought him a Maid whom the People would needs have to be alfb Pot fcfs'd j (he was very raging, with violent Contor- tions over all her Body ; Ignatius, when he had be- held her, faid (he was not Poffefs'd, and that thofe extraordinary Motions proceeded from a natural ; Caufe j and that if the Devil had any part in it, 'twas only in troubling the Imagination of the fick Perfon. He made the Sign of the Crofs upon her, #nd her fury prefently ceafed, There 128 The Life of There was in the Hofpiral of St. Mary Magda^ lev, a poor Mancalfd Bajlida, who for many years had the Falling-ficknefs : He had once a long and violent Fit in the pretence of Ignatius ; the Saint touch'd with Compaffion, lifted his Eyes to Heaven; made an ardent Prayer for the poor Man,and laid his Hand upon his Head ; Baftida inftantly recover'd of his Fit, and wasfo perfedly cur'd of his Difeafe, that it never came more. But God, who gives his Servants the power of curing Difeafes, for the Glory of his Name , peN rnits them at the fame time to bedifeafed themlelves ; (b to humble them, and to try their patience. Igna* tius accordingly had then a great Sicknefs : He would not be carry'd to Loyola \ but he coul$ not hinder his Kindreds taking care of him. Two Wo- men of Quality, his Coufin-germans , one call'd Maria Doriola, and the other Simcna d' Alz,aga r tended him, and continually watched with him. One Night, when they were retired into the next Chamber to take a little reft, they heard him flgh in an extraordinary manner. Going in to him, they found him with his Hands joyn'd, his Eyes lifted to Heaven, his Countenance other wife enflam'd then with his Feaver ; for it (hin'd with fuch a light, that it dazled their Eyes. Ignatius was in Confufiori to be fo found by them, and he earneftly prayed his two Kinfwomen to keep it fecret. As fbon as he was cur'd, he parted ixoxxi Az>fttia] with the great regret of his Family, and of all the Inhabitants. He accepted of a Horfe, of Money, and of Servants, to content his Brother, and to part fairly with him j but he had no fooner got to the Confines of Bifcay and Navarr, when be rid himlelf of his Attendance. He went by the Way of Pam* plona to the Cattle of Xavier^ to difpatch the Bufi- St. Ignatius. Lib. It 12$ Hefs of his Difciple Francis Xavier, and afteward to Almaz>on 7 and loToledo, for the Concerns of Salme- ton and Laynez,. Haying difpatch'd all thele Affairs, he took the What pafs'd Way of Valentia, where he hop'd to find the op- betwixc 'im- portunity of a Ship for Venice : While he was wait- JJJJ^ a Qm ing for ir, he went to Vifit Don 'John de Cafiro at Segorbe, who had lately made himfelf a Carthujian in the Charter-Houfe o£ Fal-Chrifi,and had not yec ended his Noviceflhip. This was one of the three Spanijh Gentlemen, who at Parts being mov'd with the DifCourfes and Example of Ignatius , retired themfelves into the Hofpital of St. James. This Novice having a very mature Judgment* and being moreover a great Servant of God, Igna* tius told him in confidence hismoft fecret thoughts j That he intended to go into Italy, in order to make a Voyage to the Holy Land ; and that there, or elfewhere, he intended to Inftitute a Society, whofe only Aim and Bufinefs fliould be , to perfe6t their own, and to fave their Neighbours Souls. He let down to him the Scheme and Drift of that So- ciety, in the manner he had then fram'd it within himfelf, according to the prefent light he recei- ved from God. He farther told him what Com- panions he had chofen for executing this Defign, a Xaverius, a Laynez,, and others not unknown to Cafiro ; and then he asked his counfel in thac important Bufinefs. Cafiro did not immediately tell him his judgment Upon it ; but having fpent the Night following wholly in Prayer, he came out of his Cell at Break-* of-day with a tranfport of Joy, which he could not moderate, and went in great hafte to tell Ignatius] that his Undertaking was the Work of God, and |hat k (hould fucceed in fpiteof all the Cotradi&ions 130 The Life of of Men, and that all Chriftendom fliould receive great Advantages by it : And ( (aid he) to let you fee that I do not [peak at random, I offer my felf to be your Companion and Difciple j for being only a Novice, I am not yet under any Engagement. ' Ignatius received this Teftimony of Cafiro as an Oracle of the Holy Ghoft ; but far from confenting that this Reclufc ftiouid leave the Solitude to which God had call'dhim, he exhorted him to perfiftinfo holy a Vocation as his was, and made him under- stand, that a contemplative Life was his Lot. The thought which this Novice had of changing his* State, lets us fee, that Perfons infpir'd from Heaven in the behalf of others, are not always fb for them- felves ; and that God made ufe of Ignatius to re- fettle Cafiro, as he did of Cafiro to fortifie Ignatius. The Records of the Charter-Houfe of VaUChrifi mention this whole Paffage between thefe two ; of which there are befides Juridical Atteftations of Don Antonio Martin d y Atarriba, and of Don An- drea Soler, both Carthufiansjwho depofibd that they heard this Tranfadiion {xomCafiroh own Mouth. He Embai q es Ignatius more fettled then ever in his Delign,went Immediately to Valentia, and there went on Board a Merchants Ship, which parted for Genoua. The famous Pirate Barbarojfa, who had driven Mulyaff'en out of the Kingdom of Tunis, was abroad upon the Mediterranean Sea with a Fleet of an hundred Gal- lies, pillaging the Coafts,feizing all Ships, and every where making Slaves : But fo it happens fometitnes, that one Evil is the cure of another. The moft furious Tempeil: that perhaps ever Was known upon the Coafts of Spain, brought this poor Merchants Ship to the laft extremity : The Rudder was carried away with the llrefs of the Weather, the Mafts were broken, the Pilot and Mariners in defpair. St Ignatius. Lib. II. 131 defpair. Among the Cries of fb many People, who look'd for nothing but prefent death, Ignatim was the only Perfon not difcompos'd, and fb acquiefcing in the Orders of Heaven, that he had not the leaft trouble upon him, to fee all his holy Proje6ta over- thrown : His only fenfible grief was for not having correfpondened with the Graces of Heaven with that fidelity he ought. But when nothing but Ship- wrack was look'd for, the Wind, by a miracu- lous Providence, carry M on the Ship to the Port of Genoua. This was not the only Danger which Ignatim pafs'd through in this Journey : Going from Ge- noua to Bologna, he loft his Way upon the Afennine. After having a great while wander'd through dif- ficult Paffages, he came at laft to a Way wide and even at the entring, but growing by degrees nar- row and craggy, which brought him in the end to a fteep and .upright Mountain, which had at the bottom a great Torrent of Water gufhing out of the Rocks. Being infenfibly engag'd into fb dangerous a Paffage, he ftopt with fome terror at the fight of Precipices, which were on all fides of him ; but after he had implor'd the fuccor of Heaven, he took heart again, and not knowing how to go back, he refblv'd to adventure forwards : Wherefore he crawPd up along the Rock , fometimes hanging upon the Shrubs, fometimes upon the Stones, that ftood out, always in hazard of fowling down to the Bottom of the Precipice which he (aw under him. This adventure was the mod perilous of his Whole Life, and he was us'd to fay, that without a kind of Miracle, he could never have come out of fo great a danger. The Rains then falling, did almoft drown the K x ways, 132 The Life of ways, by which he fo much fuffer'd, that he came very fick to Bologna : Entring into that Town, as he part over a narrow Bridg, his foot flipt, and he fell into a Ditch full of Mire, out of which he came forth Co cover'd with dirt, that he was a frightful fpe&acle. However, he was not nice to fhew him- felf about the Town, as dirty as he was, and to beg Alms : But whether it were, that his figure made him lefs acceptable, or that Charity was very cold, he could not all that day get one piece of Bread, and he muft have ftarv'd, if the Spaniards who in that Town have a rich Colledg, had not taken pity of him. As foon as he had a little re- covered his ftrength, he went forwards on his Jour- ney, and came 1 to Venice about the end of the year 1 5:35-. From his firft coming thither, he employed him- felf in the Service of his Neighbour, following the i?isTrv£ d S P irkof his Vocation. Two Brothers, Gentlemen of his Neigh- °£ Navarre , the one called Stephen , the other bour. James d'Eguia, were newly rcturn'd from the Holy Land. They both had fentiments of Piety, and fbme thought of quitting the World, but were held back by other humarie motives. Ignatiz/s, who had feen them at Alcala^ engaged them to make the Spiritual Exercifes, that fo they might be well direfted in chufing their courfe of Life. They found, during their retirement,that God had defign'd them one day to be the Children of Ignatius : They promis'd to follow in due time the Grace which cal- led them, and they were fo true to their engage* ment, that as foon as the Society of Jefe/s was form'd, they both enter'd into it. There was in the Town another Spaniard of Malaga, of an Ancient Family, that came out of Cordova , and ^was called James Hozez, : He was Batchelor * St. Ignatius. Lib. II. 133 Batchelor of Divinity, a Man of good Life, and a declared enemy of the Novelties ot Germany. The defire of his Spiritual profit made him leek out Igna- tim, who had been reprefented to him, as a great Matter in the Science of the Saints : But having learnt that he had been fufpe&ed of Herefie, in Spain and in France, he durft not wholly rely upon his Con- duct. However he one day,refolv'd to begin the Spi- ritual Exercifes, fir ft» Arming himfelf with preferva- tives againft any Poyfon,that he might find in them. He took therefore along with him an Abridgment of the Councels, fomeof the Holy Fathers,and a great many Books of Divinity, to examin the Do£trinc of the Exercifes by folid and certain Rules. Scarcely had he ended the firft Meditations, but he found a Chara&er of Truth, where he was afraid he (hould have met Errors. Going forwards, he clearly faw that nothing was more Orthodox then the Faith of Ignatius : But that, which moft of all convinced him, was what J^totf himfelf declared to him of his Sentiments about Religion ; That true Chriftians ought to fubmit themfelves to the decifions of the Church, with the fimplicity of an Infant j that in order to this, we are bound to be- lieve , that the Spirit of our Saviour J e fits Chrijt doth animate his Spoufe the Church, and that the fame God, who in former times gave the Precepts of the Decalogue, to the Ifraehtes, doth govern at this day the Society of the Faithful: That far from difapproving the Cuftoms in ure among Catholicks, we ought always to be provided with reafons to de- fend them againft Libertines, and Hereticks ; that wemuft receive with profound fubmiilion the Ordi- nances of Ecclefiaftical Superiors j and, when their lives fliould not be fo blamelefs,as they ought to be, to abftainftom fpeaking againft them,becaufe fuch K 3 In- 1 34 Life of Inve&ives always caufe Scandal, and make the Sheep revolt from their Paflors; that we cannot too much efteem the Science of Theology , whether Scholaftick, or Pofitive ; That the chiefeft aim of the Ancient Fathers, was to excite Mens hearts to the love of God, but that SuTbomas, and the other Do6lors of the laft Ages propos'd to themfelves, to reduce the Principles of Faith, into an exa6l Me- thod, lor more furely confuting Herefies; that we cannot be too wary in fpeakingof Prediftination, and of Grace ; and that Preachers ought to be very circumfpe£t , when they treat of thole Myfteries, that they may not feern to take away the Power of our tree will, and the Merit of good works, in ex- alting Predeftination, and Grace; nor on theother fide, to undervalue Predeftination and Grace, in raifing the Power of our will, and the Merit of our works ; that often by exagerating the Excellency of Faith, without any diftin&ion or farther expli- cations, the People are made prone to negle£fc the pra&ice of Virtues. In conclufion, that tho' it be the part of a good Chriftian, to (erve God out of a Principle of pure love, we muft not negle£t to recommend the fear of God, nor that only, which we call Filial, which is moft Holy , but that alfo, which is called Servile, becaufe it may help a {inner more readily to get out of his finful ftate, and may difpofe him to that other fear, which unites the Soul with God. All thefe Articles and Rules of an Orthodox Be- lief, as the Saint calls them in his Book of Exercifo, into which he has inferted them, made Hozez afliam- ed of the diftruft he had concerning the Do6lrine of Ignatiw, to whom he made a Confeflion of it, Ihewing him the Books he had Arm'dhimfelf with* all, by way of prevention, and now without any 57. Ignatius Lib. II. 135 fear, he fo adheared to his Dire&or, that he em- braced the fame form of life, with Ignatius, and his Companions. Many Noble Venetians did put themfelves under the Direction of Ignatius, as the three Spanijh Gen- tlemen had done, and among the reft, Peter Conta- rini, Adminiftrator of the Hofpitalof Sr. John and Paul, afterwards Bifhop of Batto. He found great advantage for a Spiritual life in the Excrcifes, and if afterwards he did not embrace the inftituteof Ig- natius , as fome of the Venetian Nobility did, it was only, that he might be the Prote&or, and Fa- ther of the whole Order. The World, which commonly mi(confters,what it doth not underftand, could noi look upon the good A6Hons of Ignatius, without Judging ill of them; They imagined him, to be an Heretick in Mafque- rade, and that, after he had infe£ted Spain, and France, he was now come to do the fame in Italy, fome were fo mad, as to (ay, that he had a Fami- liar, which informed him of every thing, and that when he was difcoverM in one place, he favedhim- felf in another, before Juftice could take hold of him. As foon as Ignatim heard what Rumors were fpread of him, he apply'd himfelf to Jerome Veralli, Nuncim of Pad the Third , with the Republick, humbly to requeft him, that if according to thefe Reports, he were culpable, his Procefs might be made. The Nuncim, having well examin'd the matter with Gafparde DoBis his AiTeffor, and find- ing no fufficient ground for thefe Calumnies, he paft a Juridical (entencein favor of Ignatim. The efteem , which John Peter Caraffa (hewed for Ignatim, did not a little ferve to dilfipate thefe Slanders. This is that Caraffa, who was exalted K 4 to 1^6 The Life of to the Soveraign Pontificate under the nime of Paul the Fourth, and who before that,leavingthe Arch- bifhoprick of Theate, to make himfelf a Colleague of Caietan Thyene, had Founded the Order of Re- gfcilar Clpripks, call'd Theatins, from the name of the Arch-biihoprick, which by a Spirit of Humility and Penance he had quitted. He was at that time in Venice, and lived the life of an exa& Religious man. The great correfpondence which Ignatim held with Caraffa, made the World believe, that he was become a JDifciple of Caraffa, and thence cer- tainly it came, that the People in thofe tidies called Jgnatim znd his Companions, Theatins. In this while, the War was kindled more fircely then ever,between Francis the Firft,and Charles the Fitth,by the Death of Francis Sforza,Vuke of Mil- lain J both thefe Princes had pretentions on that Dutchy. The Emperor , perfwaded that in thefe occafions, dilligence and ftrength doth beft decide matter of right, immediately took up Arms, and rpade an irruption into Provence, with the choice of his Troops. His pompani. Upon the Firft rumor of the War, the Compa- cts go to meet nions of Ignatim, who were not to have departed him at Venice, from Paris, till the 7.5th. of January of the year enfuing, according to the firft agreement, refolv'd to Anticipate the time of their Journey, and to go out of the Kingdom, before the Paffages upon the Frontiers were ftopr. They fet forth the 15th. of November of the year 15*36; with no other Equi- page, but a ftaff in their Hands, and a little Valice on their Backs, in which they carried their Writings. To avoid Provence , they went by the way oi jjLorraiw. The whole Troop marched with great Recol- fe&ion, and modefty, fometimes Praying 7 fome* times St Ignatius. Lib. II. 137 times Difcourfing of Heavenly things, other while finging Pfalms, or Church Hymns. Faber 9 Le Gay, and Brouet, who were Priefts, every day (aid Mafs ; the others alio Communicated as often, to fortifie themfelves with the Bread of Life, againft all the hazards, and difficulties of their Journey, in fb bad a feafon. They pad: through Germany with their Beads about their Necks, as it were to make a publick profeffion of their Faith in thofe places, where Herefie began to be Triumphant. Coming one Night to a Burrough, near Confiancc, where they were all Hereticks, the Lutheran Mini- fter, an Apoftate Prieft, and who before had been Curat of the Place, followed them into the Inn where they went to lodge: They having a plain and a fimple outfide, he thought hemigbt deal very Well with them, by way of difputation, and gain a fignal Vi&ory over nine Papills at once. He began with them by laughing at their Beads, and then fell to Argumentation about Religion. As Weary, as they wejre they would not decline the en- gagement ; and Laynez, was the perfon, who firft undertook him ; He difputed fo vigoroufly and fo folidly, and the Minifter was fo non-plus'd, that he cryed, Gentlemen, let m go to Supper, and let us Sup altogether, and afterwards we [hall be better able to Difpute. They confented to renew the Difpute, but they would not eat with the Heretick. They made a fober Meal by themfelves according to their cuftom, while the Dutchman , in another Room, eat and drank at his own rate. After Sup- per they refumed the debate, and now a great many People were got together to hear the Difputation : But the Minifter, who had drunk a little too plenti- fully at Supper, not being able to Anfwer any one ^rgument of his Adverfaries, fell a fwearjng in hip owni 138 The Life of own Tongue, and in great fury went out of the Inn. The next Morning they followed on their Jour- ney to Conftance, where theHerefie of Luther had been received, both by the Magiftrates, and the People. Coming near the Town, hard by the Hofpital for the infe£ted of the Plague, they faw an old Woman, who ftemed ravifht with Joy, at the fight of them and their Beads, and lifting up her hands to Heaven, (he made the fign of the Crofs. The Lutherans of Conftance could not prevail upon her, neither by fair means, nor by foul, to change her Religion ; whereupon they baniftit her out of the Town. The good old Creature often kifs'd their Beads, and knowing no Language but her own, flie made figns to them to ftay a little while for her, in the place where they were.She prefently wentlnto the Ho/pital, where her aboad was, and returning again, (he brought with her a great many pieces of broken Crucifixes, intimating to them, that thofe were the greateft Treafure ftie had. To make a kind of Reparation to the Honor of J e fits Chrifi 9 fo ill treated in Effigies by the Lutherans , they proftrated themfelves upon the Snow, which all covered the Ground , and devoutly kifling thofe broken Crucifixes, they ador'd the Crucified. After which the Woman , returning back to the Hofpital , and followed by our Catholick Troop, told thofe, whom flie met; Look ye, you miscreants, what you fay is not true, that all the World believes in Luther, and that the Roman Re- ligion?* quite extinEl, Pray, whence came thefe Men with their Beads ? Are not they of this iVorld? The nine Travellers pafsM out of Germany, not- withftanding the great rigor of the Winter, and after , much hardship endured, with their earned de- fire St. Ignatius. Lib. IL 139 fire of feeing Ignatius made lefs painful to them, atlaftthey arrived at Venice, the $tb. of January, in the year 1 5: 3 7. Ignatius embraced them all, and wept for joy ; he had with him James Hozez,, who made the Eleventh of the Company, and was not left fervent, or lefs learned then the refh Having fome leafure time before their going to k nati ^ and Rome, to receive the Bleffing of His Holwefs, for J^^J?" their Voyage to Jerusalem, they advized to difpofe pioy'dinthe and fit themfelves for that enterprife by works of Hofpitals. Charity, and Humility; for which purpofe, they divided their Company into two Hofpitals , fome went Into that of the Incurables, and the reft into that of St. John and St, Paul: They inftrufted the Ignorant, ferv'd the Sick, affiftedthe Agonizing, and buried the Dead. Thus they were employed till Mid-Lent, when He fends his they all parted for Rome, except Ignatius ; who did Companions not think it convenient to appear in a place, where t0 Rome * his prefence might pofilbly be of fome prejudice to his Companions j for John Peter Caraffa, the The** atine, who was at Rome, and whom Paul the Third had newly made a Cardinal, feem'd at that time very oppofite to the defigns of Ignatizts ; whether it were, that he had fome refentment, that he, and Hoz>ez, would not incorporate themfelves with the Regular Clericks, Founded by him, or that he did a little believe thofe falfe reports , fpread ai>out irr Venice concerning Ignathts. The Companions of Ignatius being come to Rome, they were prefented to the Pope by Peter Ortiz, that Spanijh Do£tar, who had received in France ill Impreffions concerning Ignatius, but who after- wards, upon better Information, had him in great efteem ; He was deputed by the Emperor Charles the ph. to maintain the Validity of the Marriage 140 The Life of of Catherine of An 'agon, Queen of England, whom Henry the $th. had repudiated , to Marry Ann of Bulkn. He remembred Falser, Xaverim^and the reft, whom he had feen at Paris: And did them all forts of good Offices, in confederation of Ignatius. He told the Pope, that they were very Learned men, difengaged from the World, lovers of Pover- ty, very zealous for the Converfion of Souls, and that the only motive of Preaching the Gofpel to Infidels, made them beg leave, to pafs into the Ho- ly Land. Paul the Third , who loved Menof Learning, and had a cuftom in time of his Meals, to have the choked Queftions both of Humane, and Divine Sciences, Treated and Difcourfed Kefore him, had a mind to fee thefe Perfoos, whom Ortiz had fb com- mended, and bad the Do£ior bring them to him the day following. He proposed to them himfelf a point of Divinity, upon which they fpoke fo Learnedly, and with fo much refpeft and modefty, that Charm'd with their Difoourfes, he rofe from his Chair, and laid with aloud voice, We are Extreamly pleased to fee fo much Erudition, and fo much modefiy joynd together. He ask'd them, what it was they defired of him, and being told by them, that they only requeued, what Ortiz had already faid, He gave them his Benedi&ion, with all the Marks of a Pater- nal kindnefs ; telling them withall, that he did not believe, they would be able to make the Voyage of Jerufalem, by reafon of the League which was upon making between the Emperor , the Republick of Venice, and the Holy See, again ft the Turk, and which would break out very fuddenly. He gave them Sixty crowns of Gold by the hands of Ortiz, and granted to thofe, who were not yet Priefts, permiilionto receive Holy Orders from any Bifliop St. Ignatius. Lib. II. 141 Bifhop whatfoever. Jgnatim was comprehended in this conceflion , upon the Teftimony, which Ortiz, gave his Holinefs concerning him, and Car- dinal Anthony Vucci Iffued forth a Difpenfetion out of the Penitentiariajoi' Alfhonfo S aimer on,thzx. he might receive the Order of Priefthood, with the reft, at the Age of Twenty years. After they had vifited the Principal Churches of Rome, they took their way back again to Venice^ living upon Alms, and keeping for their Paleftine Journey the fixty Crowns of the Pope, with an Hun- dred and forty more which other Charitable Per- fons had beftowed upon them. Being come thither they made the Vow of Poverty, and of perpetual Chaftity, in the prefence of the Nuncim Veralli, and fell to their works of Charity in the Hofpitals, which Jgnatim had continued in their abfence. Upon the Nativity of St. John Baptift, they were Ordain d Priefts by Vincent NiguJ ant % Bifliop of SzS^rf Arbe, and during the Ceremony, they had (uch Prietfhoodwitb moving fentiments of Religion and Devotion, that hisCompani- the Bifliop even with Tears protefted, that he had ons - never been fo Edified in all the Ordinations, he had ever made. In the mean time,the League was concluded j and the Venetians having declared War againft the Turk, there was nothing but Armies and Fleets preparing on both fides. Tho' now there was no more Com- merce between thofe two States, nor any hopes of pafling into the Levant , yet Jgnatim, and his Com- panions would not go out of the Teritories of the Republick, to keep their Vow, which obliged them to expe£l there one whole year. The new made Priefts, made ufe of this time, to prepare and difpofe themfelves for faying their firft Maffes, and the better to do it, they went out of Venice 142 The Life of Venice into fbme folitary Places, where nothing but Divine objefts might enter into their thoughts ; and they chofe their quarters in fuch manner, that altho* they were fcparated, they might eafily come toge- ther, in cafe any opportunity ihould offer it fclf, of parting into the Holy Land. He re ares Ignatius made choice of a forlorn Cottgge, not himfelf for his far from Vicenz^a , which was ready to fall. He fdk Mafs. lived there much after the rate of the Ancient Her- mites of Thebais, falling every day, inceffantly Pray- ing, and never coming forth unlefs to get a little meat: But he received there fiich overflowing Con- folations, that through the abundance of his Tears^ he was in danger of lofing his fight, and yet after forty Days of Retirement, and Penance, he would not prefume to approach the Holy Altar ; and tho' his Companions faid their firft Mafles before the end of September, or Otfober, he did not fay his, before Chrifimafs-day of the year following defering it from Month to Month, according to the light which he received from God ; ftill judging himfelf more and more unworthy for executing that Holy Fun&ion : So profound was his Reverence of thofe Sacred Myfteries. Waiting the end of the year, our new Priefts, animated with a new Spirit and Fervor, werediftri- buted into the Towns, and Burroughs adjacent to their folitary Manfions, in company of the Antient ftanders, who had been formerly Ordain'd, to la- bour in their Vocation of faving Souls. Ignatius, Faber, and Laynez,, went to Vicenz,a, Xa the Pope, 1 Wgj^ natitts , who had calPd his Companions together at Vicen- gave them to underftand, that fince the Entrance into Talefiine was (hut up, they ought not to defer the accomplishing of the other part of their Vow, which obliged them to offer their Service to the Pope. Here we cannot too much admire the Conduit of Providence , which doth fometimes infufe Thoughts and Defigns into the Minds of Saints, not intending that they (hould be executed, and yet expediing from them their Obedience and Dili- gence, towards the Execution of them. It is a thing moreover St. Ignatius. Lib. III. i^f fiiorcover very remarkable, that the Ships Tranf porting the Jemfalem Pilgrims, which in the fore- going Years never faii'd to put to Sea, ftiould only omit going in the Year 15*37. Doubtlefs thqDivine Wifdom, which conduced his Servants by fecret ways to higher Enterprizes then they themfelves imagin'd, did fo difpofe it for his own Glory. It wasrefolv'd, that Ignatius, Faber, ^nd Layne&t (hould firft go to Rome, and reprefent to his Holi- nefs the Intentions of the whole Company j that the reft, in the mean time, fhould be diftributedinto the mdft famous Uriiverfities of Italy, to plant and infinuate Piety among the young Students, and to increafe their own number with fuch as God fliould call in to them. Before they feparated, they efta- blifh'd a Form of Life, which they were all to fol- low, and engaged themfelves to obferve thefe en- fuing Rules* 1. That they flhould< Lodge in Hofpitals, and live only upon Alms. x. That fuch as were of a Company, fhould be Superiours by turns, each in his Week, left their fervour fhould carry them too far, if they did not preftribe Limits one to the other^ for their Pennances and Labour. 3. That they fhould Preach in all publick Places , and in fuch other where they could be permitted to do ir. That in their Sermons they fhould fee forth the Beauty and Rewards of Vertue, with the Deformity and Punifliments of Sin j and that they fhould do it in a plain Evangelical manner, without the vain Or- naments of Eloquence. 4. That they fhould teach Children the Chriftian Do&rine , and the Princi- ples of good Manners, f. That they (hould take no Money for executing their Fun6tions, arid that in fencing their Neighbour, they fhould feek the Glory of God s and nothing elfe. t % The| 148 The Life of FHe g^es to They all confented to thefe Articles : But in re- his Company gard they were often asked who they were, and the Name of w hat was their Inftitute, Ignatius declared to them tye Society of ^ predfe terms what they were to anfwer thereun- to. He told them, That being united together to fight againft Herefies and Vices, under the Stan* dard of Jefm Cbrift, the only Name which an- fwer'd their Defign, was, The Company of Jefm. He had this Name in his thoughts ever fince his re- tirement at Manrez^a ; and it is believ'd, that God reveal'd it to him in his Meditation of the two Stan- dards, in which was fhew*d him the firft Draught, and the general Scheme of his Order, by Military Reprefentations. But that which happened to him in his Journey to Rome, much confirmed him in the thought, that this Name was infpir'd by Heaven, In his whole Voyage he every day received the Holy Commu- nion from the Hands of Laynez, or Faber. He was all the way fn conftant Meditation upon the My- fteries of our Saviour, with a feeling Devotion. Lighting upon a ruinous Chappel in the Road from Sienna to Rome, he went all alone into it, to recom- mend that little Company to God, which he was now going to offer to the Vicar of Jefm Chrift. Scarce had he begun his Prayer,when he was rapt in fpirit. He faw the Eternal Father , who preftnted him to his Son ; and he faw Jefm Chrift loaden with a heavy Crois, who after receiving him from the hands of his Father, faid to him theft words, I will be propitious to you at Rome. The fight of the Crofs atkmifh'd him ; but the Promife of our Savi- our fill'd him with affurance and fixengtb. Beingcome to himfelf, he went out of the Chap- pel with a tranfported Countenance j and joyning his two Companions, I know not y Brethren (he faid) S/. Ignatius. Lib. Hi 149 fiud) what is prepared for us at Rome, and whether we maynot.be ill treated there ; but this I know^that whatever our treatment jhall be, Jcfus Chrift will be propitious to us. After which, to fortifie them a- guinft all that might happen, he told them whaf he had feen. This heavenly Vifit is one of the mod remarkable which St. Ignatius ever had, and is fb well attefted, that there is no ground for a doubt of is. Laynez,, when he was General of the Society, made a Relation of it to all the Fathers of Rome, ia a Domeftical Conference ; and Ribadeneira, \yho firft writ the Story of Ignatius, fays he was prefent at it. When any body asked St. Ignatius concern- ing the Particulars of it, he referred them to Father Laynez,, to whom, he faid, he had formerly given a true account of it. Neverth^lefs, at the time when he made the Rules and Conftitutions of his Society, and ftt down the Sentiments which God infpir'd him with at the Altar, he once writ, that he found Quando el himfelf in the fame inward difpofition and ftate as P*dre Etem] he was when the Eternal Father appeared to him, me M° con faj and recommended, or Tut him with his Son 9 to u(e H ^ $1 th*e Saint's own Term, Ignatius, Faber, and Laynez,, came to Rome a~ bout the end of the Year 1537. At their firft arri- val they had Audience of his Holinefs, Paul the Third, by the means of Ortiz. His Holinefs re- ceiv'd with joy the Offers which Ignatius made him, and feem'd very well fatisfi'd to fee him. To try, and employ his new Workmen, he defir'd that Laynez and Faber might teach Divinity in the College of Sapienza, the firft, Scholaftick, and the other, the holy Scripture. Ignatius undertook, un- der his Apoftolical Authority, the reformation of Manners, by the means of his Spiritual Exercifes, L 3 and 150 The Life of and of Chriftian Inftru&ions. He firfi: reftor'd all the M°n e 7 that he and his Companions had recei- ved for their Journey of Jerufalem, and he even lent back four Crowns of Gold as far 3s Valentia, which Martin Perez had given him. Cardinal Jafpar Contarini , one of the raoft Learned Men , and moft Ingenious of his Time, was fo charmed with the Difintereffednefs and Wit dpm of Ignatins, that he faid he now had met with fuch a Dire£lor as he had long wilh'd and fought for. He gave himfelf up wholly to him, and in his own Hand wrote out the Book of the Exercifes. He goes to According to the Example of Contarini, Ortiz Uoftt'Qajftn: p Ut himfelf under the Direction of Ignatius ; But that he might make the Exercifes with more liberty, he went out of Rome, and took Ignatius with him to Monte-Cajtfino. This Place, equally folitary and Religious, (eem'dto him very proper for his defign of forgetting for a whole Month, all the Bufinefs of the World, and of minding no other but that of jhis Soul. As far advanced in years as he was, he made himfelf Ignatiush Scholar ; and he faid after his retirement , that the Divinity which he had learnM at Monte-Cafino , in the fpace of Fourty days, was incomparably better then that which he had taught in fo many years. He faidalfo, there was a great deal of difference between ftudying to inftru& others, and ftudying to perfeit ones (elf 5 £hat in the firfi: we only defign to make our (elves; able Men, in the fecond to become Saints. In con- clusion, he more valu 5 d one fingle Notion, gain'd }n his Solitude, then all the curious Speculations of Jsumane Sciences. In this \fthile Xaverius and BohaMa were em- ployed in Bologna about faving of Souls ; Le Jay and Rodriguez were at the fame Work in Ferar^ 5>. Ignatius. Lib. III. 151 Tajqueir and Salmeron in Sienna, Codurus and Her &ez, in Padua. From Venice their Reputation was every where fpread about ; and the Marchionels of Pefcara being at Ferara, defir'd to be acquainted with the two who LabourM there. Meeting one of them by accident, fhe asked, if he were not one of thofe Pr ieflrs come into Italy , to go into the Holy Land, and where he Lodg'd. She was informed by him, that their Journey to Jerufalem was difap- pointed, and that they Lodg'd in the Hofpital. She went thither the very fame day ; but before ihe calPd for them, fhe enquired in what manner they liv'd. She was told that they were great Saints ; that they fpent part of the Night in Prayer, and in fay- ing their Office together ; that every day they begg'd their Bread about the Town, and would not eat in the Hofpital what belonged to the Poor ; that, as thin clad as they were, they never came to the Fire in thecoldeft Weather ; that they never fpoke but of Heavenly things, and that they were conti- nually employ'd in the Service of their Neigh- bour. The Marchionefs, who had true Sentiments of Piety, was overjoy M to find Diredfcors of this Cha- racter. She gave them an account of her Interior, and obliged them to come and Lodge for a time, near her Palace. It was ftie who firft made them known in the Court of Ferara, and who induced the Duke Hercules d'Efie to chufe Claude le Jay. for his Confeffor. But of three other of Ignatius's Companions, God was pleas'd to try the Vertue, and to exercife their Patience. Xaverius had a great Sicknefs at Bologna^ of which he was brought to Deaths-door. Codurus and Hozez, were put inPrifonat Padua, by order of the Bilhops Suffragan, who fufpe&ed them of ill L 4 Defigns, i~52 The Life of Defigns, and fome Contrivances againfl the State of Venice : But the whole Town was concerned in their behalf ; fo that they lay but one Night ia Prifbn. As foon as they fell to their Employment again, Hoz>ez> was leiz'd with a moft violent Feaver, which carry'd him off in few days. The Difeafie took him after he hgd newly Preach'd to the Peo^ pie upon thefe words of the. Gofpel, Watch and pray, becaufe you know not the day nor the hour. Ignattm, who had the News brought him to Monre-Cajjino, of Hozez Sicknefs, knew it would ^He fees the k e nx;r ral. At the very inftant of his Expiring the enter °hvoHcz ^ nc * aw his Soul, {hining and glorious, enter into ven. Heaven, in the fame manner as St. Bennet in that Place had formerly feen the Soul of St. Germanw, Biflhop of Padua, carry'd by Angels into Paradice, as it is related by St. Gregory. Ignatius had the fame Vifion more then once : for being one day hearing Mafs, at thofe words of the Confiteor> Et omnibus Sanctis , he faw Heaven open'd , and among the numerous Troop of the Bleffed, his Companion more refplendent then the reft ; not that he wa$ more holy, or more elevated in Glory, but becaufe God, as Ignatius himftlf obferv'd, woi^ld have him fo diftinguifh'd, that he might take notice of him. This Vifion fo wrought upon him, that he wept for many days together. And that which made it ap- pear thar it was no lllufion, wss, that the Body it felf of the Deceafed fcem'd to give fome affurance or the glorious (late of his Soul : for Hoze%, 9 who, living, was of a fwar thy Complexion , and very hard^featur'd, became fo handfbm and well-colour'd ^fter his Death, that CQdurus, who never left him^ could hardly know him for the fame Man. He gets a neysr y Q j n creafehis comfort, Ignatius fhy'd not long CompaniQii. w i t hout finding another Cprnpanion, to fill his room whom St Ignatius. Lib. III. 153 ^Hom be newly had loft, or rather whom it pleas'd God onio)that if you knew him, as I do, in* fiead of forbidding me his Company, you would de~ fire and jeek it your felfi I fee (reply'd the Cardi- nal a little (harply) that this Wretch has difiurVd M your 1 62 The Life of wm ~^^ m your Reafon, and that you are not lejs inchantedhy him , then the Difciples that follow him j for they fay he is a great Sorcerer. The Perfecu- Garz,onio gave an account the very fame day to ion is appea- Ignatius of the Converfation he had with the Dean f M^es. of the facred Colledge. Ignatius prais'd the zeal of the Cardinal, who fince he had an ill opinion of the Manners and Dodhine of a Man, would not have him conversed withal ; he only added, that if he might be fo happy as to wait upon the Cardinal, he did not doubt but he fliould undeceive him. Garzo?uo engag'd to procure him an Audience, and he eafily cbtain'd it ; for the Cardinal had a mind to fee a Man fo much talk'd of, and to reproch him with his Crimes ; fothat when he granted the Audience, he faid, Let your Ignatius come, and I will treat him as he deferves. Ignatius appeared before the Cardinal with a mo- deft affurance, fuch as Innocence only can give. It is not precifely known what they faid ; but this is certain, that they were together about two hours, and that the Cardinal wholly difabus'd, threw him- felf at the Feet of Ignatius, to ask his pardon ; that he brought him forth with great marks of efteem and good-will ; and that from that time forwards he ftnt him every Week a large Alms. Tho' Ignatius found that Heaven began to be favourable to him, yet he fail'd not to be very in- dubious on his part, according to his grand Maxim, That in difficult Occurrences we ought to relie wholly upon God with an intire aflbrance, as if the good fuccefs of the thing were^to come from Heaven by a kind of Miracle ; and neverthelefs, that we muft ufe our utmoft endeavour on our parts to make it fucceed, as if we were to receive no (uccour at all on the part of God. His St. Ignatius. Lib. III. J^f His fir ft ftep was to Prefent himfelf before Be~ fiedi£l Convcrfin, Bifhop of Bertinero, Governor of Rome, and to follicit himfelf, that his Caufe might come to a Hearing. The Governor having fet a day, the two Parties, Ignatius and Navarr, who had accused him, appeared in Court. The Accufef maintained all that he had before depos'd, and fwore it over again by all that was facred. In Anfwer to all this, Ignatius only produced a Letter, and asked Navarriiht knew the Hand. *Tismine^ faid he, not miftrufting any thing. He faid true, for he had writ that Letter to an Acquaintance fome Months before. It contained, That Ignatius and his Com- panions led an unblameabte Life ; That he had known them at Tari, and at Venice, and that they were truly Apoftolical Men. The Letter was read, and had all the effect which Ignatius promised to himfelf. The Accufer, who (poke with fb much boldncfs , feeing himfelf convine'd of falfity under his own Hand, was ftruck dumb j or what he fpoke was fo confus'd and incoherent, that it made his Perjury more noto- rious. But that which abfblutely diflipated the Calumny* was, that the three Judges who had declared fyna- tiufs Innocence in the three Cities where Navarr maintained that he had been Condemned to be burnt, were all prefent in Rome at that time ; Jap far de DoBis, AflefTor of the Nuncius Veratli, was come thither from Venice ; the Grand Vicar John Figueroa, from Alcala ; and the Inquifitor Mat- thew Ori, from Tarts ; each upon his private Con- cerns 5 or father for thofe of Ignatius, whofe Inno- cence God would have to be made authentically manifeft in the Capital City of the Chriftian World. Of Judges^ as they had been, they became Wknef- 1 64 The Life of (es, and all three deposM the Truth again (1 the Per- juries of Navarr. The Impoftor was condemned to a perpetual Ba- nifliment, and would have been more rigoroufly punifh'd if Ignatius had not interpos'd in his be- half. For the other three Spaniards , they all re- traced what they had (aid, in the prefence of the Governor of Rome , and of the Cardinal Legat. There now remained nothing for the abfolute Ju- ftification of the Matter, but to vindicate alfo his Difciplcs. Upon the Reports which were fpread out of Rome , that the Companions of Ignatius were Men of bad Lives, the Grand Vicars of Padua, of Bologna, of Ferara, and of Sienna, immediately fent of their own accords very ample Atteftations of their holy Life. And Hercules d 9 EJle, Duke of Ferara, gave order to his Minifters then with the Pope, to interpofe his Authority and Teftimony in behalf of the unfpotted Lives of Le Jay and Rodriguez,. He follidts to So many Proofs did not yet fatisfie Ignatius, he have a Sentence would have a Sentence Juridically pafs*d, to remain pafs tojuftifie Recorc ] a Hefaid, that in time the Banifhment him, andat Jait > «. A r • 1 1 r j t 1 obtains it. °* ™ s Acculer might be forgotten ; and ir there were no publick ASt ir\ favour of the Accufed, it might hereafter be believ'd, that by their Intrigues and their Credit they had ftopt the Courfe of Ju- ftice, as fearing a bad Iffue of their Caufe. That which rhe more indue'd him to (bllicit for a Sen- tence, was, that he might once-for-all juftifie him- ft lf alfo of thofe Accufations at Alcala, Paris, and l r cnice* I know (laid he, Writing to Signior Peter Ccntarini) that in fo doing we Jhall not filence had Tongues, nor am I fo ill-adv^d as to pretend to it : We only intend to fave the Honor of Religion, which is in jime manner joynd with our own. It doth not much concern us, that they make us pafs for Un- learned, St. Ignatius. Lib. II L 16$ learned, or for Men of a bad Life : but that the DoBrine which we Preach Jhould pafs for Heterodox in the Minds of the People, and that the way in which we conduB Souls jhould be efteenfd the way of Perdition, is that which we cannot permit, with- out betraying cur Minijlry, fmce it is the very Do- Brine , and the very way of Jefus Chrift. ThcT this Enterprise, which Ignatius laid Co much to heart, was very juft, and did not appear very difficult, yet he found Obftacles on all fides. The Governor, a juft, but a weak Man, who was afraid of drawing Enemies upon himfelf , if he ftiould (hew too much favour to Ignatius , neither daring to grant nor to refufe his Requeft, Ipun out ♦ the matter in length. On the other fide, the Cardi- nal Legat was not of opinion that the Bufinefs fhould be farther profecuted ; and there wanted not thofe, even, among the Companions of Ignatius, whofe Sentiments did not agree with his upon this Matter, They faid it was enough for them to be found innocent, and that any thing more would have an Ayre of Revenge, which might difedifie the People. Thefe Oppofitions did not ftartle Ig- natius, no lefs jealous of his Honor, when the Inte- reft of Religion required it, then greedy of Reproch and Ignominy in other occafions. Tir'd with the put-offs of the Governor, and de- fpairing of ever obtaining any thing from him, he thought the ftiorteft and moll fecure way would be to add reft himfelf immediately to the Pope, who returned to Rome while thefe things were transacted, ^nd was gone to pais part of the Autumn at Fraf cati, to reft himfelf after his Journey from Provence. Thither Ignatius went to him, and the Juftice of his Caufe gave him fo much affurance, that he nei- ther look'd out for a Mediator, nor an Introdu&or. M 3 The i66 The Life of The Pope had no fooner heard the Reafbns of Ignatius , but he ordered the Governor to give him content. The Governor obey'd ; and after having caus'd the Book ot Spiritual Exercifes to be Exa- mined, he drew up a Sentence according to Form, which contained great Commendations of the Ac- culed, and intirely clear'd them. Ignatius fent Copies of the Sentence round a- bout, even as far as Spain : but the unhappy De- ftiny of hisEnimies, did yet farther vindicate him. Navarrl\\Sdmi(bvah\y and agitated with remorfe of his Confidence. Barrera dy*d a few days after of a violent DifeaTe. Mudarra and CaftiUa were both accus'd of Herefie : the firft was condemned to per- petual Imprifcnnient ; and the other, who appear'd more obftinate, to be burnt. As for the Viedmont Fryar , he fled from Rome to Geneva, and there declared himfelf openly an Heretick i and more- over wrote a violent Book againft the Church of Rome, Entitled, The Summary of Scripture. In conclufion, the Impieties of this Apoftate came to fuch an excels, that falling at laft into the hands of the lnOjUifition, he ended his life at the Stake. He helps the Our ten holy Strangers having recover?d their aF^n UnnS; ^ ovior » kegan to appear again in publicity and inline. t ^ ere wa§ p re f ente( j to c h em an occafion of fuccour- ing their Neighbour, which they were careful to take hold of. The Winter at Rome was at that time exceeding fharp, and there was (o great a Dearth, that many of the Common People almoft famifh'd, lay up and down in the Streets, having hardly Ilrength enough to ask for Relief. Tho* Ignatius and his Companions, who livM only upon Alms, felt their {hare of the Famine, however they under- took,upon the Fund of Providence, to relieve thefe ppor Wretches, They all let their hands to take : tl P^ - - > ! ' r hem St Ignatius Lib. III. 167 them up in the Streets, and carry'd them on their Backs into the Houfe where of late they Lodg'd themfelves. They give their Beds to the weakeft among them, and accommodate the reft a> well as they can, with Straw laid upon the Grouni The Providence on which they reckoned, did not fail them : They received fo great a Supply oi Meat and Money all at a time, that they had where- withal, not only to feed above Four hundred Per- fons, but alfo to clothe the moft neceffitous, who were almoft ftarv'd both with Cold and Hunger. The Charity of Ignatius and his Companions, drew a great many Spe&ators. Some, who came only out of curiofity to fee what they did, being mov'd at the fight , ftript themfelves of part of their Garments, to clothe the half-naked, who were not yet provided of Clothes : And many Perlbns of Quality rais'd a Stock for the fubfiftancc of three or four thoufand Perfons , whom Famine had re- duc'd toextreamefl: mifery. Butthecare of Ignatius was not confin'd to the relief of their Bodies, he alfo inftru&ed thofe poor Wretches in all the Duties of Chrifiianity ; he made them Pray orderly every day together, and engaged them to make their Confeflions. While thefe things were doing, Ignatius , who He Prefents had the Benedi&ions and Praifes of all Rome, and t0 the Pope the was call'd the Father of the People, thought it ex- h,s pedient to make ufe of fo favourable a Conjuncture " for the Execution of his Defign, Having made an Abftra&of the Inftitute which he and his Compani- ons had formed, he Prelented it; to Paul the Third, by the Mediation of Cardinal Gajpar ContarinL The Pope received the Writing very fatisfa&orily, and gave it immediately to be Examined to Thomas Badia , then Magijfer Sacr God three thoufand Mafles, in acknowledgment of the Grace which he hoped tp obtain. His hopes were not deceiv'd ; Cardinal Gui- diccione found himfelf chang'd all in aninftant, not knowing why ; and this fudden change feem'd to himfelf fo extraordinary, that he doubted not but God was the Author of it. Now he read the Me- morial, which before he would not look upon • and after. well Examining it, he faidhis Sentiment was ilill in general the fame, that new Orders of Reli- gion were not to be admitted ; but for this, which was now Prefented, he could not oppofe it. He farther declared, that he even thought it neceflary for the prcfent State of Chriftendom, and above all, for flopping the Courfe of Herefies, which began to over-run all Europe. Ineffe&, there hardly 1 appeared any footfteps of the ancient Religion in the greateft part of Ger~ many, where the Lutherans and the Anabaftifis (branched out into many contrary Se6b) only agreed together to deftroy the Catholick Faith. England (eparated from Rome , follow'd the Deviations of Henry the Eighth , whom (he acknowledged for Head of the Anglicane Church. Switzerland, [Tied- mont, and Savoy, and all the Neighboring Parts, were infe£ted with the Errors of Zuinglius and Oecolampadius. France was every where tainted with the Contagion of Geneva , even into Italy it Iclf the Venom had crept, whither Calvin had fent: his St. Ignatius. Lib. 111. 173 his Infiitutions Tranflated into French, and had fb infinuated himfelf and his Do&rine into the good liking of Rente , Dutchefs of Ferara, who was Daughter of Lewis the Twelfth, that lhe and part of her Court had embraced the Herefie. The Pope judg'd, that in fo fatal a Jun&urcthe Church had need of extraordinary Succors. He underftood at the fame time, that the Difciples of Ignatius , who were employ'd* out of Rome , did every where awaken and ftir up the Spirit of Chri- fiianity ; and that the moft harden'd Sinners could not relift the force of their Exhortations. Among the remarkable Conversions, that of a Prieft of Sienna was moft admir d by the Pope. This Prieft had liv'd a very diffolute Life : He was not con- rent only to compote Comedies to entertain the People, but he would fometimes A£t in them him- felf, to the high fcandal of all good Chriftians, who could not endure to fee the fame Man, fome- times at the Altar, and fometimes upon the Stage. Brouet and his Companion Strada (that young i Spaniard, whom Ignatius had gain'd in his return from Monte-Cajfino) had toucht him fb to the quick with their Difcourfes, that after having made a Spi- rt ritual Retirement, he (with the leave of the Grand Vicar ) publicklj asked pardon of the People with ! a Rope about his Neck, for the Scandal he had gi- j ven ; and afterwards (hut himfelf up in a Convent of Recolle£h, where he fpent the reft of his days in rigorous Pennance. The Pope, being mov'd with fo many extra- The Society ; ordinary Adtions, and more powerfully incited by of Jefus is an inward Impulfe, confirmed at laft the Inftitute P rov ' d h Y thc of Ignatius, under the Title of The Society ofjefus, Po P e * by the Bull, Regimini Militantis Ecclejia. This Bull which was Expedited the 27th of September, in in the y£ar I $4.0, contains the Elogy of the firft ten Fathers, and fays in exprefs words, that there is nothing but what is Good and Holy in this new Inllitute. The Pope, by the fame Bull gave them leave to make Conftitutions, fiich as they (hould think moft proper for their own perfe&ion, for the Good of their Neighbour, and for the Glory of God. It is true, that he limited the number of the Profeffed, and reftrain'd them to Sixty; but this reftricStion he took away two years after by ano* ther Bull; and it was the Intereft of Chriftianity, which oblig'd him fo to do, as he himfelf declares. As fbon, as the Holy See had approved the So- ciety of Jefzts, Ignathts judged it neceflary to begin with chufing a Superior ; and to this effe&, he called to Rome, with leave of the Pope, fuch of his Com- pany, as were free to come ; For Xaverius and Ro- driguez,we at the Court of Portugal, Faber was at the Dyet of Worms, and Bobadilla had Order ex- prefly from the Pope not to leave the Kingdom of Naples, till the bufinefs committed to him was ended* So that thefe four Fathers aflifted not at the Electi- on: The two firft left their fuffrages behind them, when they left Rome ; Faber fent his, and tho' Bo- badilla did not do fo, either for want of conveni- ency, or for that he hoped from day to day to be back in Rome, yet at his return, he confirm'd the choice, which the others had made. Ignatius fa When le Jay, Brouet, and Laynex, were Come, chofen General fay t00 fc t l iree £)^y S f er i 0 ufly to confider, whom 9ftheSociety. t h e y Ihouldchufe, which time they part in Prayer and RecolleiKon. The fourth Day they met, and all the Voices were for Ignatius, except his own, which he gave to him, who {hould h ive moft Suf- frages, but ftili excepting himfelf. He did not de- clare for any body by Name,either becaufe he could not St. Ignatius. JLiD. ill. 175 hot decide who was moft worthy, or that he would not (hew any partiality, but hold the ballance even* Whereas fbme of thefe Suffrages, which every one gave in Writing, are.ftill preferved, the Rea- der perhaps may be curious to fee them, as they are taken out of the Originals. Iproteft, fays Francis Xaverius, in his own Tongue, that with- out having been foliated by any Verfon, I judge ac- cording to my Conference, that we ought to chufe for Head of our Society, our antient Superior, and true Father, Don Ignatius, who after having gather d m together with fo great fains, will heft know how to maintain, and govern us, as heft knowing each of m in particular. Our thrice honored Father, Don Ignatius de Loy- ola (fays John Codurus in Latin) is he, to whom I give my voice, as having always found him inflamed with the Zeal of Gods Glory, and of the good of Souls. I farther believe, that he ought to be the Superior over the reft, becaufe he has always made himfelf the leaft, and has ever been the fervant of us all. The Suffrage of Salmeronis the moft in Form,and the Largeft. In the Name of Jefus Chrift (fays he) I Alphonfus Salmeron, moft unworthy of this Society, after having befought God, and duly examirZd the thing in queftion as far as I am capable, do hereby chufi, and declare, Don Ignatius of Loy ola for my own, and the whole Societies Superior General Where^ as by the wifdom, which has been Communicated to him from above, he hath ingender'd us all in Jefus Chrift, and nourijht us with Milk in our Spiritual Infancy ; now that we are grown more adult, and firong in our Lord, he will give us the Soltd nourijh- ment of Obedience, will conduit us in the Celeftial Paftures to the Fountain of life j to the end, that ij6 The Life of when he {hall give up this fmall Flock to the chief Vafior , Jefus Chrift , we may truly fay , We are his People , and the Sheep , which his hand has conducted, and that he, with joy, may alfo fay, Lord, I have loft none of thofe, which you have given me. May the GoodPaftor, Jefus* give us all this Grace. Amen. Herefufes the Ignatius affli6ted, and even (urpriz'd to fee him- chargeofGe- felf chofen General, Brethren (laid he) I am not worthy of this imployment ; and I afjure you , / Jhall not be able to difcharge it ; For how jhall I con- duc~l others*) who am not able to conduSl my (elf. I fpedk to you with all pojfibile fincerity, when 1 confi- der the dij orders of my former life, and the weakness of my prefent life, I cannot refolve to accept of this charge of General, wherefore I conjure you, in the Name oj God 6 not to take it ill, that I refufe it, and that you would again, for the fpace of three or four Days, implore the Divine affiftance, fo to enlighten us all, that we may chufe for our Father and Supe- rior, him, who is mojl capable of well governing our Society. Tho' this refufal ferv'donly to confirm "hem in {heir firft choice, yet in deference to him, they fubmitted to a new Ele6lion. After four Days of Falling and Pennance,he was chofen the fecond time, but he made a fecond endeavor to wave the Im- ployment; He laid, that he would put the bufinefs into the hand of his Confeffor, and if he, who knew all his bad inclinations, fhould command him, in the Name of Jefus Chrift to fubmit, he would then blindly obey. The Fathers had great difficulty to yield to him in it ; They faid, that the will of God was fuffici- ently manifefted, and that it would be a kind of oppofing it, any longer to ballance upon the mat- ter. St. Ignatius. JLit>. ill. 177 ter. But at laft his Authority carry'd it, and he went to find out a Religious man of the Order of St. Francis, called Father Theodofius, to whom he ordinarily had ufed to Confefs, and only left him, fince the Holy See had confirm'd the Inftitute. Af* ter expdfing to him in a private conference both his Spiritual and Corporal Infirmities, he made his Confeffion to him of his whole life in the three laft Days of the holy Week. Father Theodofius told him plainly, that he refilled the Holy Ghoft in re- fitting his Ele&ion, and commanded him, on the part of God, to accept of the charge of General. Father Ignatius did then yield, and out of Obe* Ignatius and dience took upon hircrthe Government of the So- hisCompani- ciety of Jefus, upon Eafter 'Jay in the year 1741. p^j£ thdr at which time they all agreed to make their (blemn — ^ Profeflion the fame Week, whidh they did upon the Friday following , being the zttb. of April. In this manner the Ceremony was performed ; They all went to vifit the Seven Churches, which are the principal Stations of Rome : Being come to St. Tads, which is without the Walls of the ToWn, Father Ig- natius faid M&fs at the Altar of our Lady. Before he took the Communion, he turned towards the People, and holding in one hand the Sacred Body of our Lord, and in theother^his Vows in Writing,he pro* riounced them all, with a loud voice, and then took the Communion. After which, turning agim to his Companions, who were upon their Knees at the Foot of the Altar, % and holding five Hofts upon the Patten; he receiv'd their Prbfeffions, and then Communicated them, They all engaged* as he did, toobferve perpetual Poverty, Chaftity, and Obedience, according to the form of life contained in the Bull of their Inftitutiori. They promifed moreover a fpecial Obedience to the Pope, in re- N gard 17* life Lije oj gard of Miflions, let down in the faid Bull, and they obliged themfelves to teach Children theChri- ftian Do£trine. There was this difference between the Profeflion of Father Ignatius, and that of the others ; He made his Promife immediately to the Vicar of Jefus Chrift, and the reft made theirs to him, as to their General and Chief. The Mafs being done, they went altogether to the great Altar, where the Bones of the Bleffed Apoftles St. Feter and St. Paul arc laid, and there embracing their common Father, they humbly kifi'd his hand,in token of their Submiflion and Obedience. He Catechizes The General began his Office with Catechizing, mh great j n t he Churchof St, Mary de Strata, which Feter Codacius, an Officer of the Pope, and Powerful in Rome, caus'd to be given to the Fathers, when they yet dwelt in an hired Houfc. This is he, who charm'd with their fyoly life, quitted great Benefices, and by a Spirit of retirement ranged himfelf among them, with no other intent but of taking care of their Temporals, and of procuring them Alms. Tho' the new Superior made his Chriftian In- ftrudiions principally for Children^ according to his Vow; yet all forts of People came to hear him, even Men and Women of Quality, Divines, and Canonifts j He explicated in Italian the Myfteries of Flaith, and the Commandments of God , in a plain, eafie way, accomodated to the underftand- ing of the People. In thefe explications he ming- led fome lively touches, and incitements to Piety, and Devotion ; aijji t{io* his Language were a little Barbarous,he made fuch Ijmpreflion upon their minds, that after having heard ' him, they went away in filence, with Tears in their Eyes, and Cpfnpun£ii- on in their Hearts ; Their farrow was fometimes fa ] St. Ignatius. Lib. Ill iyp fo exceflive, that when, after the Catechifm, they would go to Confeflion, they could not fpeak for fighmg and weeping. He continued this Exercife forty Days together in the fame Church; and 'tis according to this example, that the Superiors of the Society make forty Days of Catechifm, when they enter into their Office. But whereas nothing was more effential, then to regulate the Conduct of the Members of this newly born Society, before making any Conftituti- ons in exa& form,he drew up, for the prefent, fome general Regulations. L That as much, as poffibly they can, they fliould ThefirftRules always have God before their Eyes ; and that they which he pre- fliould propofc the life of JefusChriJi for the Pac- S2^p£5T* tern of their own. II. That they fliould look upon God in their Superiors, to execute their Orders, and to honor their Dignity j and that they fliould be perfwadedj that obedience is a Guide, which never mifleads, an Oracle, which never deceives ; That they fliould difcover to their Superior the bottom of their Souls, that fo they may be rightly dire&ed ; That they fliould abhor nothing more, then being their own Guide; and that they fliould wholly miftruft felf- love, by fo much more blind, by how much it thinks it (elf clear-fighted. III. That in the Commerce of the World, they fliould ufe the circumfpecHon of thofe, who fuccor Men that are drowning, and that they fliould take heed, not to lofe themfelves in the endeavoring to fave others ; That they fliould not only love all as their Brothers, but that every one fliould love his Brother, as himfelf ; That they fliould never dif- pute in words, with obftinacy and heat, which often cools Charity, if it doth not put it out, and N % when 180 The Life of when they differ in opinion, that the love of truth fliould rule their difpute, and not the vain defire of getting the better. IV. That filence be exa£My kept among them, unlefs it be, when neceffity obliges them to break it ; and- that when they muft fpeak,they do it in a mb- deft and Religious way ; That what great things fbevcr it fliould pleafe God* to work by their Miniftry fhey fliould riot think any thing better of themfelves, nor Ufiirp the Glory of any good AdHon ; for the Inftrument is nothing by its felf, but derives all its Vertue from the Arm, which Governs it; That they fliould reckon, Wit, Eloquence, Learning, as nothing in comparifon of Vertue; and that they fliould never think themfelves better rewarded, and paid for what they do, in behalf of rheirNighbour, then when they {hall receive affronts, and outrages, the only recompence which Jefets Chrifi receiv'd from the World for his Labours, and Sufferings. V. That if they fliould fall into any publick fault, which might feem to diflionor them, far from lofing courage,they fliould give thanks to God, for having made them know their own weakneft, by permitting their fall, and for having undeceiv'd the World, which thought them to be greater Saints then they were ; and that for the futur?,they fliould always have their fall before their Eyes, to make them more hum- ble, and to walk more warily ; that others alfo may learn by their example, to have a care of* falling, even when rhey think themfelves leaft in danger. VI. That in the hour of Recreation after Meals , they fliould be mindful of that Modefty, which the Apoftle requires in our converfation ; to be chearful without Levity, and to be fober without fullennefs ; That in their exterior Fun&i- ] ons, they fliould never let pafs the occafions of a preJ St. Ignatius. Lib. 111. ^S^^^™ prefent and certain good, out of imaginary hopes of fbme great good to come, which is uncertain. In conclufion , that they keep themfelves firm in their Vocation, and continually upon their Guard, againft the deceits of the malignant Spirit, who labors to draw every one out of his way, tempting Monafticks to outward Imployments, and Apollo- Ignatim and lical men to the repofe of Solitude. Ss^Tdi Francis Xaverius, for whom the King of Por- thr^rviceof tugal had procured , without his knowledge , a the Church. Brief of Legate Apoftolical in the Indies , parted about this time from Lisbon, and left there Simon Rodriguez,. The fame year Paul the Third tent Atyhonfo S aimer on, and Pafquir Brouet into Ireland with the Chara6lers of Nuncitts, to maintain the Catholick Faith among thofe People, who,notwith- ftanding the Edi&s of Henry the Eighth, ftill re- mained in Communion with the Holy See. The Common-wealth of Venice demanded James Laynez,, Do&or Ortiz, carry'd Peter Faber along with him to Madrid-, Nicholas BobadiUa, and Claud le Jay, went to fucceed in the place of Faber, at Vienna, and at Ratishone. While thefe Gofpel Laborers, animated with the Spirit of Ignatius, were at work in lb many different places, for the good of Souls, Ignatius upon the lame account, was in his own perfon no lefsa&ive at Rome.Affxfiing thefick in the Hofpitals, and elfe- where, he found that the greateft part of them went nottoConfeffioo, till almoft at the hour of death, when for the moft part Repentance is ineffe&ual, He reprefented thisdifordcr to the Pope, and at firft humbly propos'd to him, to renew the Decretal of Innocent the Third, which Ordains, that the Phy- fician (hall not vifit thefick, till they have firft been at Confeffion, But afterwards he judged, that to the N 3 end i82 The Life of end fiich a Decree might be more duly obferv'd, it ought to be a little moderated, fb as it might be lawful for the Phyfitian rtpmake two vifits to a Pa- tient,before Confeflion,but that the third fhould be forbidden under grievous Penalties. The Pope fol- low'd the advice of Father lgnatius,an& this Chriftian practice is exa&ly obferv'd in 7ta//,even to this day. ™Tt % thG Rome was at that time full of Jews, and fbme of for the Jews t " em °P en l ^ ir e y es to t " e Truth, lince the new aid Curtezans Society' explicated the Myfteries of Faith ; but the Converted. fear of Poverty hinder'd them from declaring them- felves. Father Jgnatitts offer'd his houfe to thofe who would be made Chriftians , and many there were, who abjured Judaifm: The number of the Converts daily increafing by the Conversion of fbme prime Men of the Synagogue, who dilabus ? d the reft \ he undertook to found a Houfe, where all fuch Jews fhould be inftru£ted, who demanded Baptifm ; and heengagM divers Perfons of Piety to Concur in fb holy an Eftablifbment. He obtained of the Pope, that the Jews who were Converted, fhould lofe no part of their Goods, which were lawfully gainM ; that fiich Goods as had been gain'd byllfury,and of which reftitution could not be made, for want of knowing to whom they belonged, fhould be imploy'd towards the relief of the new Con- verts, and that the Children, who embraced Chri- flianity againftthe will of their Parents, fhould in- herit, as if they had not chang'd their Religion. There were alfo in the City, many Maids and Women, whom neceflity had caft into evil courfes; fome of them, who had not Quite loft the fear of God, had a horror of their infamous life, but yet they continued ir, as not knowing whither to go, or how to live. There was indeed at that time a Monaftery eftabliflrd of the Magdaknifts j but they St. Ignatius Lib. III. 183 they receiv'donly ftch, as would be Religious, and would pals the reft of their days in Solitude, and Penance. Father Ignatius confidering, that the Grace, which excites finners to leave Vice, doth not always carry them fo far, as to leave the World, and that the ftateof Marriage is notconfiftent^yith that of Religion , Form'd the defign of another Houfe, where fecular Maids, and Married Wo- men might be indifferently admitted. He communi* cated this Projeft to the principal Gentlemen of Rome, who all approvM it, and promis'd to con- tribute to fo beneficial a Foundation, provided that fbme body would undertake to begin the Work. The Father finding that no body would be the firft to embark in it, boldly began it himftlf. Father Codatim, Procurator of the Cafa Fro* fcffa, caused fbme great Stones to be drawn out of the ruins of Antient Buildings, in a place belong- ing to the new Society, which Ityod before their Church, Father Ignatius order'd him to fel 1 as much as came to a hundred Duckets, and having received the Mony, he carry'd it to thofe Roman Gentlemen, who durft not venture to lead the Dance, in fo Pi- ous an undertaking. If no body will be the firft (he (aid fmiling) at leaft let fome body fecond me, and threw down his Mony before them. They all of them furnifiit great Sums , and in lefs then a Month, a Houfe was built for the Married, and Unmarried Penitents, called the Monaftery of St. Martha. He carried them thither himfelf, and was not afliamed to appear about the Town in the company of Publick finners. He was fometimes told that he loft his time, and that fuch Women were never heartily converted. If I did hinder thtm but one night from offending God (hereply'd) Ijhould think my time, and my labour well imploy'd. N 4 He 184 Th Life of He doth other jje alfo took great care of young Maids , that works of Cha- were CX p OS 'd to great hazard, either for want of nty% Education, or for want of means; and for thefe he caus'd another Monaftery to be Founded, by the 'name of St. Catharine. The method which he pblerv'd iji this fort of good Works, was firft to engage as many Rich and devoqt Perfons, as he could ; next to chufe fome Cardinal of great Piety to be their Prote&or, and then to fettle Truftbes for the Temporal , and Directors for the Spiritual, who might prudently govern fuch Houfes, accor- ding to thofe Statutes, they (hould agree upon: But when the bufinefs was well Cemented , and went currantly on, it was his cuftom to withdraw himfelf, that he might not give jealoufie to any body, ^nd to betake himfelf to fome other work, that might be profitable to the Publick. The next affair that he chiefly labour'd in 3 was to procure a Fund for the fubfiftance of Orphans ; in wjiich he alfp fujcceeded, and two Houfes were Ere£l;ed in Rome, the one for Boys, and the other for Girls, and thefe two Eftablifhments, which he regulated jiimlelf, have ever fince fubfifted ; daftly he endeavored to purge the Town of fome enormous Vices, which the Corruption of the Age had in- troduc'd, and which cuftom did in fome manner countenance. He begins to • All thefe A&ions of Charity did not fo take him write the Con- up, but that even then he apply'd himfelf to Model ft itutions of ^e Conftitutions of his Order. He employed many Ins Order. Q f ^ ^ upon ^ ^ ^ Q f the Night. His Method was this, Firft he Examined every Article according to the Rules of good Sence, and fet down all the Reafons Pro and %on. Thefe Reafons were neither few in number, nor light in ftibftanc ? > % upon one onl| Point, which is none 'of St. Ignatius. Lib. III. 1 2 % of the moll important, there have been found in his Papers written with his own Hand, Eight Reafons for one fide, and Fifteen for the other ; every one of them of weight, and capable of holding the Un- ^erftanding in fufpence. After this, laying afide all Self-love, and private Intereft, he exa£Hy weighed all the Reafons of each fide, one againft the other, the better to difcern which were the weakeft, and which the ftrongeft. After having done all that Prudence required, he confulted God with the fimplicity of an Infant ; as if he had nothing to do, but to write down that which God ftiould dictate to him. Viewing it there- fore all over again by the light of eternal Verities, }ie fupplicated Jefus. Chrifi, by the Interceffion of the Holy Virgin, to make him fee what fhould be moft conducing to the Service of his Divine Ma- jefty, and to the good of the Society. Tho* fometimes he found his Judgment fo deter- mined to one fide, as feemingly to exclude all man- ner of dpubt, he would neverthelefs continue his Prayers, that he might more diftinilly know what was beft ; infomuch that upon a certain occafion, when he had taken his laft Refolution in a Matter before him, after ten days of Communication with God, he made his Prayer again upon the fame Ar- ticle, and Meditated farther upon it thirty days to- gether. All this while the Matter was not very con- siderable ; it was only to determine, Whether the Churches of the Profefs'd Houfes fliould have Re- venues, or whether they (hould be maintained by the Charity of the Faithful. Befides, when he had written a Conftitution, he laid it upon the Altar when he faid Mafs, and of- fered it to God together with the Divine Sacrifice ; to the end ? that the Father of Lights would caft his *' Ey e s lS6 The Life of Eyes upon it, and make him know whether it were confonant to the Rules of Evangelical Perfe&ion. He did this in imitation of the holy Pope St. Leo 9 who before he fent to the Bifliop Flavian the Dog- matical Epiftle which he had written againft the Herefie of Eutiches, laid it upon the Altar of the Apoftle St. Peter, and there kept it Fourty days, Fafting all that time, and inceffantly praying the Prince of the Apoftles to Correti it himfelf, and with his own Hand to blot out all that ftiould not be Orthodox. The interior Anfwers which the Holy Ghoft made to Father Ignatius, gave him atleaft an intire affurance, and a perfe& quiet in his Underftanding, concerning the Relblution he had made. Wherefore having one day asked Father Layvez,, if he did not think that God had reveaPd to Founders of Orders the Form of their Inftitute ; and Father Laynez, ha- ving anfwer'd him, That it (eem'd very probable to him, at leaft in regard of the Effentials. I am of : your opinion (reply'd the Saint) ; and it was, with- out doubt , his own Experience that made him judge Co. The End of He began the Platform of which we fpeak, with ebe Society of f ett ' m g down the End of his Order, which he made to be not only (with the afliftance of God's Grace) to fave and cultivate their own Soul, but alfo, with the help of the fame Grace, to employ all their might for the Salvation and Perfection of their Neighbour : For he would have it, that thefe twp ftiould make but one, and the only end of the So- ciety, and ftiould equally depend one on the other ; being perfwaded, that as nothing contributes more to our own fan£tification, then to devote our felves intirely to the faving of Souls, fo on the other fide, nothing renders us more fit and proper to lave Souls, S>. Ignatius. Lib. III. 187 Souls, then the fen&ifying of our (elves. i/[^ ns Having eftabliftit the End, he thought upon the which the So- Means which were neceflary to obtain it ; and he ciety makes fet before his Eyes the two different Forms of Life: ^ of to obtain the one of which, by the Model of Martha^ whol- their cacL 1/ employ 'd in the Service of our Neighbour ; and the other, by that of Magdalen, is wholly taken up with the Repole of Contemplation. He eafily difcern'd, that the Fun&ions of thefe two States, taken in feveral, and in {he whole extent, did not agree with his Defign ; and that he ought to chufe that which was beft out of them both, and fo even- ly to mingle them, that they ftiould help, and not hinder one the other : for in conclufion, as little re- femblance as there is between Martha and Mag- dalen, they are ftill Sifters, and not Enemies. He took therefore out of the Contemplative Life, Mental Prayer, the Examens of Confcience, the Reading of the Holy Scriptures, the Frequentation of Sacraments, Spiritual Retirements, the Exerci- ses of the Prefence of God, and fuch other Pra&ices of Devotion. He took out of the A&ive Life, all that might contribute to fave , and bring to perfeilion our Neighbours Souls j Preaching, Catechifing, Mil- lions, as well amongft the Faithful, as amongft the Infidels, maintaining Controverfies againft Here- ticks , Entertainments of Devotion with fecular Perfons, Vifiting Prifons and Hofpitals, the Directi- on of Confidences, and the Inftru&ion of Youth. But this laft he moft particularly regarded ; for ia that general Corruption which then reign'd, hp thought he could no better way reform the World, then by infufing the love of Vertue into Children, before they had contra&ed evil Habits. He hoped that thefe young Plants growing up with Chriftiaii Imprefli- 1 88 The Life of Impreflions, would make Innocence flourifli again in all States and Conditions of Civil Life : And he doubted not, but thefe firfl Seeds of Piety would continue in them as long as they liv'd, tho'poflibly they might be fmother'd for a tipie by thofe Paffi- ons which the heat of Youth doth commonly in- gender. It may be alfo, that being informed how the new Herefiarchs took the way of perverting Chil- dren, and how one of their falfe Do&orsof Geneva taught them Songs againft the Roman Church, he would employ the fame Means to maintain Religion, which they made ufe of to deftroy it. But forefeeing that there would be no great Concourfe to the Schools of the Society, if only Piety, and nothing elfe fhould there be taught; and confideringon the other fide, that the Univerfities were daily infe&ed with the Venom of Herefie, he conceived, that to draw Scholars, and to keep them from Error, it was necefTar/ to hold publick Schools, where all Sciences proper for Religious. Men to teach, might be taught gratis. Indeed, for the firfl: four or five years after the Confirmation of the Order , the Children were only inftru<%d in their Catechifm, The firfl: Fa- thers were fo full of other Employments, that they could not keep Schools, and thofe who were aflb- ciated to them, had not ability at firfl: to do it. The General would have them finiflh their own Studies in Philofophy, Divinity, and the Holy Scripture, before they were employ'd to Teach. And thence ic comes, that the firfl: Colledges of the Society were only for teaching the young Men of their own Body. The Society It was to facilitate the u(e of all thefe Means, fo has no parti* proportionate to the End of an Apoftolical Calling, cular Habit. ^ j7 at h er jg na tim made choice of a common con- vertible St. Ignatius. Lib. III. i8p vcrfible Life, according to the Model of (hat of Jefus Chri(l : Whereas hewasaPrieft, and that his Order was no other then a Congregation of Priefts or Regular Clericks, he appointed no other Habit for his Religious, then what was us'd by Ecclefia- ftical Perfons ; nor did he prefcribe to them any fuch Uniformity of Habit, as wasus\i in other Re- gular Societies : He only order'd in general, that theirs fliould be decent, according to the Ufage of the Country, but fuch as fhould not be contrary to Religious Poverty. The Defign which he had tp Convert all Men, if it were poffible , made him judge, that the Society having to treat often with Hcreticks and Libertines, who are apt to deride the holy Habits of other Orders, It was moft expedient for them, not to take any, that was remarkable and lingular, that fo they might have freer accefs every where. . He regulated the Lodging, Diet, and the reft, as has ^ 0 °^/e. he did the Habit, according to the Laws of Decen- r i t j es 0 f Qblil cy and Poverty. This Principle of a Communica- gation. tive Life, determin'd him alfb not to command in his Rule any Aufterity by Obligation* He well knew, that Religious Societies are composed of Per- fons who are not all of the fame Conftitution or Age ; that when Aufteritiesare of Obligation, they muft have recourfe to Difpenfations, iji favour of Perfons infirm, or Aged ; and that Difpenfations, how legitimate foever they may be, have almoft al- ways troublefom Confequences. On the other fide, he forefaw that the Macerations of the Body, Eftablifht by the ancient Founders of Orders, according to the Form of their Inftitute, would be great Obftacles to the Fun&ions and Bu- finefs of his. And yet, in not prefcribing any fet meafure of Pennances for all in his Society, he doth not ipo The Life of not pretend to exclude all Aufterities ; On the con-* trary, he will have every one mortifie his Body as much as his Health and his Employment will per- mit. But left Self-love fliould hold back, or Fervor Ihould too much drive on, he appoints that Superi- ors (hall be Judges in theft Matters, who confider- ingon one fide the End of the Inftitute, to which all the Means muft be fubordinate ; and on the other lide, the Conftitution and Strength of the (everal Perfons, are to keep a Mean between a Relaxation hurtful to the Soul, and an Excels ruinous to the Body. Why the So- Notwith (landing his Devotion to hear thePraifes ciety doth not 0 f God Sung, and his Veneration for thofe Religi- eep Quires. QUS p er fo ns ^0 Sing them Night and Day, yet the Injun&ion of keeping Qyires he left out of his Or- der, upon confideration that the Employments of his Inftitute, were incompatible with that pious Exer- cife, which however is not eflential to a Religious Profeflion ; for the Military Orders, and thole which are employed upon Works of Mercy, have no Quire ; even the Order of St. Dominick it felf had none at the beginning and in the moft reform'd Orders, Matters of Divinity, Preachers, and Miflioners are therein difpenced. The Authority of the holy Pope Sc. Gregory f who in a Council at Rome forbids Deacons that are Preachers, to Sing : And that of St. Thomas, who teacheth, that it is better to raife mens Hearts to Heaven only by the Miniftry of the Word of God, then by Singing and Mufick, did not a little ferve to confirm St. Ignatius in t his Refolution. And it may be faid , that in refer ving himfelf wholly for Evangelical Functions, he fol- Jow'd the Example of St. Paul, who fays of himfelf, That Jefm Chrifi did not fend htm to Baptize, but to Vretcb. Not but that it was a holy and laudable A&ion A£Kon to Baptize, but in regard he had been cho- fen to publiflh the Gofpel, and there wanted not others to confer Baptifm. Whereas the divers Employments of a Society, How Perfons devoted to the good of Souls, would require excel- arc t0 bc ch °- lent Workmen, the Founder did forecaft all that ^ • fr^m was neceffary thereunto. For in the firft place he betogwcdv™ ordain'd, that good choice Ihould be made of thofe into the Socic- who are received j and he fets down himfelf the ty. principal Qualities which they ought to have; a- mong others, a good Nature, a good Wit, a vigo- rous Conftitution, a Body well made, and a fair Car- riage : As for Nobility , and the Advantages of Fortune, he reckons them as nothing, if the reft be wanting : But he would have them confider'd,when they are joyn'd with Talents requifite ; and for this Reafon,bccaufe Men of great Birth, and fuch as have been confiderable in the World , are very proper to be hearkned to by the People, to fpeak to Great Men, and to maintain the Intereft of the Church. He excludes thole, who having been born Chri- ftians, (hall have abjured their Faith among Infi- dels, or held publickly Heretical Opinions. To whom he adds Infamous Perfons, and fuch as have been Convi&ed of enormous Crimes ; all Perfons (ubje£l to Lunacy , or Diftempers of the Brain ; Laftly, all thofe who have worn the Habit of an Hermit, or of any Religious Order, tho' but for a day. And all thofe Exclufions are grounded upon this, that St. Ignatius requir'd for his Inftitute, Prin- ciples of Religion well fettled in the Heart, and un- tainted Reputation, a found Judgment, and a Will conftant in the good Courfe which once it hath em- braced. Befides thefe Impediments, which are not fb E£ fential, but that the Holy See may cfcfpence with them 1^2 the Life of them for juft Caufes, and in extraordinary Cafes, there are others of lefs Confequence, which the Su- periors themfelves, according to difcretion, may difpence withal j as being, for Example, under Fif- teen years of age, or above Fifty ; having violent Paffions, bad Habits, indifcreet Devotions, &c. To have a perte£t knowledge of thofe who Pre- fent themfelves, the Founder requires, and dire&s a very exa£t Scrutiny, even to know whether they be born in lawful Wedlock ; Whether they be only Sons ; What their Family is j If they have any Engagement upon them, either by Holy Orders, or by Promife of Marriage, or by Vow. Above all, he recommends, that their inward Difpofitions fhould be narrowly loofe'd into, and chiefly that their Vocation fhould £>e well Exa- mined ; Whether , fince their being call'd , they had not changed their mind, or fuffer'd their holy Defires to grow cold ; Whether any of the Society had not allur'd them ; And in fuch cafe , tho' it might have been done with good intention, he de- clares, that a reafbnable time ought to be giveii them, to re-confider upon fb important an Affair, by the only Rule of Gods greater Glory, and as if no perfon had ever mentioned it to them. But to draw out of this Examen the defir'd EfFeft, he requires from thofe who are Interrogated, a great opennefs and freedom, and prefcribes to the Supe- riors a profound Secrecy. Laftly, when after all thefe Interrogatories, the Perfbns are judg'd proper for the Inftitute, he will have them, before they are ffceeived, made to underftand, that if they fincerely defire to be admitted, they muft be ready wholly and intirely to Confecrate themfelves to God. Moreover, he prefcribes, that the moft humiliating and painful part of a Religious Profeflion, fhould be proposed St Ignatius. Lib. lit 1^5 propos'd to them, and even that they fliodld be ask'd whether they will be content to be admonifh'd, not only of all the Faults that (hall be obferv'd in them, but that whoever fliall know their Faults by any other way but by Confeflion* fliall inform the Su- perior, that he may correft them ; and whether they themfelves bedifpos'd to inform him; with the fpi- rit of Charity j of the Faults of others , when he fliall ask them, to the greater Glory of Godc The Choice being thus made , the Saint will In what man- have trial made of the Perfons fochofen,- after this ncr the Novices manner. That upon receiving them into the ' d Houfe, they enter into the Spiritual Excrcife, and n r in ' that after a whole Month of retirement, without any Communication whatfoever , but with their Dire&or, they fliall make a general Confeflion of their whole Life, After this, they fliall take the brdinary tlabit of ; ? the Society ^ unlefs it be judged expedient to con- tinue them in their fecular Attire, as the Saint him- felf order'd it, in the cafe Ant onto Araos , his Kinfman , and of a Neopolitan Gentleman , who had been Captain of the Caftle of St. Elm. That the Noviciate fliall laft two years, becaufe & lefs time of tfyal will not fuffice for thdfe, who being defign'd fot;outward employments, have heed of a great flock of Vertue, That during the Novicefliip §, befidfcs learning every day (brfiethirig without Book to cultivate the memory; which lofeth its vigor for Want of Ex- crcife, they fliall not ftudy at all. I They fliall ferve the Sick In (bme Hofpital for the fpace of a Month j the fame fpace of time they fliall al(b fpend in making (bme Pilgrimage of De- votion a Foot, without Viaticum^ begging Alms. Inquiry (hall be iriade of the Adminiftrators of the 0 Hofpital, i ^4 The Life of Hofpital, how the Novices behave themfelves, and alfo in the places, through which they paft, what their comportment was. That being well inftru&ed themfelves , they (hall teach the Chriftian Do&rineto Children, and to the meaner (brt of People, that they may be- times be accuftom'd to it. Laftly, that they fhall be only employed in thePra&ices of a Spiritual life, and that their whole care muft be, to acquire folid Vertue, particularly Humility, and Self-abnegation. The Order of Whereas Piety alone is not fufficient for Evange- Stndies for lical Fun&ians, Learning being ablblutely ncccffa- thofe who have r y for them, he Ordains that after the two years of Notin? N <^ iceftli P> the y lha11 a PP 1 y themfelves to Study : 0 ice He fets down the Sciences which they (hall learn, *viz>. The Learned Tongues, Poetry , Rhetorick, Phylofophy, Divinity, Ecclefiaftical Hiftory, the Holy Scripture: But he leaves it to the prudence of Superiors, to regulate the Studies of every one in particular, according to their Age and Talents ; lb that fuch Wits,as are capable of all, fhall be train' d in all the Sciences, and fuch as are not Co univerfal fhall learn that in which they are likelieft to excel. But fome Rules he fets down, which are to be fix'd and univerfal ; he will have them inftru&ed in Grammar, Poetry, and Rhetorick, before they begin their Phylofophy • That they (hall not Study Scholaftical Divinity , before they have finifh'd their courfes in Logick , Phyfick, Metaphyfick, and iMoral Phylofophy , nor be apply'd to cafes of Confcience, till they have had an entrance in Scho- laftical Divinity. That they (hall not proceed from one Science to another, till they have under- gone a rigorous Examen ; that in each Faculty, they follow the beft grounded opinions,and the moft approved Authors, that in ftudying the holy Tongues, St. Ignatius. Lib. IIL 1^5 Tongues, their aim mud be, throughly to under., ftand the Scripture, and alio to defend rhe verfioli, Authored by the Church. The want of methed, which Ignatius found fb prejudicial in his Study at Alcala> and the danger, which the reading of a fufpe&ed Author expos'd him to, made him ufe all thefe Precautions. He likewife rcmember'd, how his Exercifes of Charity, and ill-tim'd Devotion, had hindred his progreft in Learning; He therefore ordered that the Students of the Society fhould not be employ'd abroad ; that the time of iheir Prayers fhould be limited, and that they fhould not receive the Order of Priefthood, till towards the latter end of their Studies. Moreover whereas his Infirmities and Sicknefs The care of had much obflru£ied his own advancement in the Sz. Ignatius fot Sciences, he thought it very material to take great ^^^^^ care of their Health, that their application fhould s t ™f^ S s .° not be too violent, that they loft none of their ffeep: That they fhould not Study at unfealbnable hours, nor be longer at it then two hours together, with- out interruption. He order'd for them days of Re- creation, and even from that time, defign'd to pfo^ cure Houfes in the Country, where they might go' once every Week for their Dlverfion. And in regard, that theextreamPoverty,to whiclt he had been reduced in the Univerfity at Paris, was one of the greateft obftacles in his Studies; He thought it not expedient to oblige thofe, who Study to live upon Alms, and therefore refoiv"cf> that fuch Colledges of the Society fhould haVe Foundations. But if on one fide, he hath fb great confederation and Indulgence, for the young Men of his Order, He is no lefs ftri£t on the other, to have them kept dofe to their bufiricfi. He will have them take pains O a and \g6 ipe Life of and labour at it, always to be Exercifed, either in private Conferences,or in publick Difputations. He chargeth the Re&ors of Colledges to excite and fpur on thofe, that are heavy and flothful, and to withdraw fuch from the Study of Sciences, who make no progrefs in them, either for want of wit, of application j Laftly, to have continually his Eye upon them, and even to obferve whether their Ma- 4 fters do their duty. Piety joynM But to prevent, leaft the love of Science fliould with Study in infenfibly weaken the Spirit of Devotion, he faiPd she Society, nQt tQ p re f cr ^ e £ ivet s me ans for the maintenance and increafe of it ; of which the Principal are, to frequent the Sacraments once a Week, to examin their Confcience twice a Day, to make every Year the Spiritual Exercife , and to renew their Vows twice in the Year, wtih great Preparatives, that is to fay, during three days of Retirement, of Medi- tations, of extraordinary Penance , of a fincere declaration of their inward ftate to their Superior, and a general Confeffion. But judging it almoft impoffible, that much Stu- dy and fpeculation fliould not in time caufe fome diflipation, and drinefs in that Un£tion, and Spi- rit,which belongs to a Religious life, he advised of an expedient,altogether new,to reform the inward man, when their Studies were ended. To which purpofe, he appointed a third year of Noviccfliip, in which they fhould wholly apply themfelves to the Exer- cifes of a Spiritual life, without the leaft attention to human Learning. Whereas this fecond Novice- ftiip is the laft tryal of thofe that are admitted into the Society, the Saint would have them exercifed more then ever, in all thofe things that may improve them in the contempt of the World, and of them- felves: That, only minding Frayer,and the reading St. Ignatius. lib. IJL i?j of fuch Books, as may render them more Devour, and not more Learned, theyftiould beemploy'd to teach the Chriftian Dodtrine, and perform their Miffions in Towns and Villages. Thefe are the ways, by which the General of the new Society, intended to form Apoftolical Men, that ftiould be eminent in Science, and Vertuej So that his firft intention was, to raife fuch accom- plifh'd Workmen j But Nature , which tends to pej-fe&ion in all its works, doth not always arrive I to it. He difcern'd that of many Perfbns, who were admitted, fbme there would be, who for want of natural Talents, or of Qualities acquired, would not come up to that perfe&ion, which the Inftitute requires: Healfo at the fame time comprehended, that the produ&ions of Nature, which are not the moft perfeit, ceas'd not however to be profitable ; and that an indifferent Talent, well managed, might ferve to great things j and that Workmen, who are not excelling, may aid and affift the great Matters. To this end, he conflituted two different degrees The different in his Order ; one of the Profcft, and the other of Degrees inch* Spiritual Coadjutors. The Profeftmake publickly Sockt Y\ the three folemn Vows of Religion, and add there* unto one of fpecial Obedience to the Head of the Church, in regard of Millions among the Faithful, and Infidels. The Coadjutors alfo make inpublick the Vows of ChaftityjPoverty^nd Obedience; But they make not the fourth concerning Miffions.lt fol- lows from this conftitution of feveral Degrees, that there are three ftates in the Society, not to fpeak of Lay Brothers, who are called Temporal Coadjutor?. The firft is of Scholars approved, fo they are called who are in the Way\ during their Studies ; The fecpnd is of Spiritual Coadjutors ; And the third of O i Fathers 1^8 The Life of Fathers Profeft, both which laft, are come to their Station. Whereas the State of Tryal doth not imply a certain and fix'd Scituation, St. Ignatius judged, that the Society, propofing to themfelves to try their Scholars, ought not to be oblig'd or bound to them, but under conditions ; but, whereas it wa§ incongruous that young Men fliould (b long remain at liberty, and Matters of themfelves, he judged, that for their particular good, and for that of the whole Body, they ought, on their part, to be ab- solutely ingag'd to the Society ? by promifing tp live and die there, in the obfervance of the Vows of Poverty , Chaftity , and Obedience ; and alfo by tying themfelves in a Vow exprefe, to accept of any fuch degree, as fliould afterwards be found to be fuitable for them. By the Vows of Chaftity, of Poverty, and of Obedience, the Founder unites them to the Society, and makes them truly Religious men, fince the EC- fence of a Religious State confifts in the Promife, which is made to God, of perpetually obferving the Evangelical Councils , as much as lies in us. But in ordaining, tjqat the Vows of the Scholars fliould be fimple Vows, he leaves to the Society, under the jgood pleafureof the Pope, the Power of Difpenfing with them. By thismeans, he leaves to the Scho- lars themfelves the right and property of their Goods, tho' he t ikes from them the power of ufing and difpofing of them, independently of their Su- periors: and this is an ufage, received in Spain, in Italy, in Flanders,^nd in all other Countries,excepc in France, where the Parliaments have not thought fit to permit, what the Holy See, and the Council of Trent have granted, in approving the Inftitute. For St. Ignatius. Lib. llLip^^^^^ As for the Fathers profeft,who make the EffentiaJ part of the Society, the Saint obliges them to an exa£l obfervance of Evangelical Poverty ; and or- ders that the Profeft Houfes (hall have no Revenue, tho'Noviciates,and Colledges ought to have them, in regard that it is not juft for Novices,and Scholars to live at the charge of the publick, before they are in a condition of ferving it j not to fay any thing of the hindrance, which the care of a livelihood might bring to their Devotions and Studies. On the other fide, confidering that Poverty is as it were the Bulwark of a Religious State, and that the mod flourifliing Orders>are almoft fallen to Ruin, for not having welt obferv'd it, he ordains that the Profeft (hall make a particular Vow, never to con- lent to change any thing in the Society, in relation to Poverty, unlets it be, to make it ftri&er then be- fore. After having made (b many Ordinances concern- The General ing the Difpofition and Form of the whole Body, of the s ^ et T he made others relating to the Head, and the Mem- ,^|dut* an bers. He decreed in the firft place, that the Gene- ral Ihould be Perpetual and Abfblute, according to what he and his Companions had agreed upon, be- fore the Society was approved by the Holy See • and many reafons determined him to it. As to the perpetuity, he thought that the firft Charge being once fill'd, and not to be vacant be- fore the Death of the Incumbent, there would be no ground for a Temptation in any, toafpire to it j That it would be left difficult to find one Man, that was capable of the place, then to find manyj That a General, who is only temporary, can un- dertake no great thing in the Service of God, be- caufe great enterprizes require a confiderable time to have them well executed ; Laftly, That perpe- O 4 tuity 200 The Life of tuity draws Reverence and Submiffion from In- feriors , by giving the Superior a Chara&er in* delible. As to the Authority of the General, he will have it to be Abfolute, and he leaves him the Power of riiaking Provincials, Superiors of Profeft Houfes, ?ind Reftors of Colledges, and Noviciates. The aim of the Saint was, to keep all the Members in a con- tinual dependancc of the Head, and to free the Body ot the Society, as much as might be, from thofe Commotions, which almoft always precede, and ac- company Capitular Elections j and fo tocontrive it, that this firft Superior, being at a diftance from the greateft part of his Subjects, might Govern with- out Paflion, and without any other Intereft, but that of the Order. And to the end, that the General may have know- ledge of (6 many Perfons, whom he never fees, be- fides that the Subordinate Superiors give him an Account in general every year of thofe, that are un- j der their ch&rge,they alfoferid him,frbm three years to three years,Catalogues of every Pirovince,in which &re let down the Age of every 6ne,their Ability, their natural Tallerits, their advancement in Learning and in Vertue, in a word, all their good or bad Qua- lities: And leaftfuch faithful Memories ftiould be loft, or fhould fall into the hands of Strangers, a Deputy, ele£ied by the Provincial Congregation, which is held every three years in all the Provinces, and which is composed of the Re&ors,- and of the I moft Ancient Profeft, carries thefe Catalogues to Rome, With lnftru£lions to inform the General o^ the State and Condition of the Province, which de- putes him. • Moreover there are extraordinary occafions, in which Informations are made, of the life and ca- 1 f ' pacity St. Ignatius. Lib. III. 201 pacity of particular Perfons,the better to inform the General, and this is done when any are to be admit* itedto Degrees, or toSuperioribipsin the Society .But to the end, that theft Informations may be certain and true, or fuchat leaft, as that out of them, he may be able to colle& the very Truth, they arc made in great fecrecy, by three different Perfbns, who are to have no Communication upon the matter, nor one to know what the other doth ; So that the General, joyning all tbefe Reports together , and confronting the particular Informations with the aforefaid Catalogues , may eafily enough know , what his Inferiors are capable of. This firft Superior would not be able to fulfil his Office, if he had not Talents proportionable to a charge of fo great extent. Wherefore St. Ignatius in his conftitutions draws the Cara£ter of a General, by marking down all the Qualities, which he re- quires in him ; one may fay that he drew himfelf to the life, not knowing what he did: But in re- gard the Idea which he had of himfelf, was fo far diftant from that , which he fram'd of a General, we are not to wonder, ifhejudg'd himfelf foin* capable of that Office. The General therefore, according to the Saints Idea, ought to be in a clofe Union with God, in all his Exercifes of Piety, and in all the A&ions of his Life, to obtain from his Divine Majefty a plentiful liipply of Grace for the whole Body of the Society, and that he would be gracioufly pleas'dto blefs the nieans and endeavours of his Servants in the gaining 0fS0uls.lt is moreover nect ffary,that by his example, he (hould animate his Subjc£is to the pra&ice of all forts of Vertues ; that Charity to our Neighbour fliould eminently appear in his A&ions, with a true humility/ to render him acceptable to God and to 202 The Life of Men ; that he muft have no irregular Paffion ; and that he be fo composed in his exterior, fo droits- lpe£t in his words, that nothing may be obferv'd, j neither in his Perlbn, nor in his Conduct, but what is winning and edifying. He ought fo well to temper Severity with Mild- nefs, as never to relent, or to recede, From what he judges moft conformable to the will of God j and that he (hew fuch tendernefs to his fubje£ts, that even they, whom he reprehends, or puniflieth, may be fenfible of his Charity and Equity, howgreivous foever his reprehenfion or punifhment fliould be to them. He had need of no common ftrength and cou- rage, to bear with the Infirmities of his Inferiors ; to undertake and execute the mod difficult things I for the Service of God, and to be Proof againft the Menaces , or the Intreaties of the Powers of the Earth ; neither to be deje&ed by crofs Accidents, nor to be elevated with favourable ; always Mafter oi himfelf, and of his Bufmefs ; and always ready to fuffer death for the good of the Society, when the Honor of Jefus Chriji jfhall require it. It is moreover neceffary, that there be joyn'd in him a folid Judgment with a clear-fighted Wit, that he may be able to carry himfdf equally well, in Matters of Speculation and of Pra6tice. And tho'the Head of fo many Learned Men muft have no common fhare of Learning, ygt the Science of the Saints is that which is moft neceffary for him,; to difcern the divers interior Spirits, and to cure the (piritual D*feafes of thofe whom he Governs. Yet there will be required in him great Prudence and Sagacity, for the management of fo many dif- ferent Affairs, both within and without his Society ; which Prudence muft be accompanied with no left Vigilance, ( St. Ignatius. Lib. III. 205 Vigilance, to lay hold on all occaflons of a&ing for the good of his Community, and for the Glory of ,God j and with equal Vigor to profecute, and to finifh what he undertakes. For what concerns the Age, the Exterior, and the Health of a General, they muft be (uch as may (hit with the Authority, the Dignity, and with the Burden of his Office, that he may worthily perform all the Duties of it , to the greater Glory of God. Greatnefs of Birth, Titles of Honor, and Riches formerly enjoy'd in the World, are Qualities not to be negle&ed in him. But above all, regard mult be had, that he who is ele&ed, have a clear Repu- tation, and not the leaft flaw in his paft Conduit. Laftly, he muft be of the number of the Pro- fefs'd ; and that, if he hath not all the Talents that were to be defir'd in him, he be at leaft furnifh'd with an exa£t Probity, a good Judgment, a Capa- city proportionable to his Employment, and a ten- der Love for the Society. But St. Ignatius judging that the moft accom- plilht Perfon could not luffice alone, to do all that was neceflary in a Government of fb great extent, affigns to the General four or five Perfons of a con- summated Experience, and of indefatigable Appli- cation, to be his Coadjutors, whom he calls Affi- fiants j and they bear the Name of the Kingdom or Country from whence they come : for Example, of Italy, of Sfain, of Germany, of France, and of Portugal. Each ofthefe has the care of preparing the Matters of his Afliftancy, and of putting then* in fuch an order as may facilitate their Expedition. ? Tis by them that the Inferiors and the Superiors within their Diftrift, regularly make their Applica- tion to the General j I fay regularly, for if any of thefe Affittants be upon a juft ground fofpe&ed, 204 The Life of they may Apply immediately to the Head. How the Au- Laftly, the Founder , upon refle&ion that the GeSlifteS General mi 6 ht P oflIbl y at fomc time make ill ufe perU* S P ^ Sovereign Authority, thought fit to qualjfie the Gcnerahhip with fome Counterpoizes or Cor- rectives. For which end, thefe Afliftants are not chp- fen by the General, but by a general Congregation of the whole Society, which alfo chufes the Gene- ral : And tho'they be particularly eftablifht toeafe and gffifthim in his Charge, yet they are alfo, in fbme (bit, to obfcrve his Conduft ; fo that in cafe he fliould commit a~1candalous Fault, or fliould dif- fipate the Revenue of Colledges, or fliould fwerve from the found Do6irine of the Faithful, they may again ft his Will call a general Congregation to de- pofe him, according to Form ; or if the Evil be pref- fing, and will not admit of fo much delay, they have power to depofe him themfelves, after having firft by Letters taken the Suffrages of the Provin- ces. So that, as abfolute as the General of the Society is, his )?ower is no longer in affurance then his Con- duct is regular. And upon this account it is, that St. Igpat 'tus has ordered, That the Provincial Con- gregations, which are held every three years, {hould in the firft place deliberate, Whether there be a ne- ceffity of aflembling a general Congregation ; That the Deputies of each Province , when arriv'd at Rome, fliould confer together upon this nice Point, without the participation of the General ; and that in the Affembly which is held upon this Subje6t, every one fhould give his Vote in Writing, to the end, that being (ecret, the Suffrages might be free, Befides this, the General has always near him, as alfo the other Superiors have, a Perfoq difcreec and yertuous, from whom upon occafions he is to receive Admoni* St. Ignatius. Lib. III. 205 Admonitions. This Perfon, who is chofen by the general Congregation, 19 to reprefent to the General, what he or the Affiftanis (hall obferve to be Irregu- lar in his Government, or in his Perfon ; but he muft do it with all pofliblc Refpeft and Moderation. After all thefe Precautions and Prefervatives a- The Union of gainft the ill Confequences that poffibly may attend tlie Members the Abfolutcncfi of a fingie Perfon, in a Religious Jjj/^J ^ Society, the Saint in the next place provides Means m * n g them J to preferve the neceffary Union which the Members fdves. ought to have with their Head, and among them- felvcs, without which no Body, whether Natural or Politick, can fubfift ; And thefe are many. x. That the General fliould have a fix'd Habitation, and that his ordinary Refidence fliould be at Rorne, that fo an eafie Communication may be held with him from all the Parts of the World. 2. That the Provincials and Re&ors fhould write very often to him, that is to fay, every Week, if conveniently it might be done, or at the leaft every Month. 3. That every particular Perfon may Addrefs to him when he plea- fts , as a Child to his Parent, to open to him his Wants , or tell him his Grievances , and that he fliould treat him in a tender and Fatherly way. 4. That Obedience being the Bond which moft of all unites the Members with the Head, it fliould be preferv'd in its full vigor ; that a perfeft depen- dance fliould be exa&ed from the fubordinate Su- periors , upon thofe who are immediately above them ; and that according to the Rules of Subordi- nation, the Re&ors fliould not be lefs fubjeft to the Provincials, and the Provincials to the General, then each particular Perfon is to the one or to the other. J. That notwithftanding the diverfity of Climates, and the antipathy of Nations, they fliould obferve •very where the fame form of Life j That every en* 20 £ The Life of one fliould prevent his Brother in good Offices, and kindly treat him upon all occafions j That they fliould expreft a particular affe&ion to Strangers ; and in conclufion, That all Breakers of Fraternal Charity fliould berigoroufly punifhed. Means found But to hinder the Body from altering and decay- lUtbySt./^. - n g Ti me> h e found out two Expedients very he Soekty erVe e ^ cac ^ ou$ ' The firft confifts in Expelling all fcan- dalous or incorrigible Perfbns, and fuch who make Diflentiofc, or machinate, or contrive any thing a- gainft the Order. And the Saint Ordains, That no regard fliould be had either to their Birth or to their Learning ; nor that the General bimfelf fliould be fpared, if found guilty of fuch Mifdemeanors. He alfb Wills, That fuch Perfbns, who through their Lazinefs are wholly ufelefs ; and fuch who have eflential Impediments, which at firft they did not difcovei*, fliould be Difcarded. But he will have Rules obferv'd in the Difmiflion of all forts of Peo- ple j That no body fliould be put out without a manifeft Caufe , and mature Deliberation ; That the Scholars approved, and the Spiritual Coadju- tors, fliould in fuch Cafe have Dilpenfations from their Vows, which being only Ample, are difpen- fible ; And if at their Entrance , or afterwards, they have given any thing to the Society, it fliould be punctually reftor'd to them ; That care be had to fave the Reputation, as much as may be, of fuch as are Difmifled ; and that if the Fault for which they are Excluded be not of it felf notorious, it fhould be kept lecret. He will not have them Expell'd only for Corpo- ral Infirmities, efpecially if they be contracted fince their Admiflion. In conclufion, he Orders , That when any one is to be Difmifs'd , the Superiors fhould ufe the fame Precautions which skilful Chy- rurgeons St. Ignatius. Lib. III. 207 r urgeons are wont to have, when a Leg or an Arm is to be cut off. The Second extraordinary Means which St. Ig- natius has contrived , to make his Order continue and flourifli , is to Exclude all Ambition, and to keep their beft Subje&s within the Body, by obli- ging theProfefs'd to make a Vow, never to feek after any Superiority in the Society, nor any Pre- ferment of Prelature out of it ; but to inform the General of all fuch whom they fliall know to be any ways engaged in fuch Contrivances. The Saint, not content only to charge the Con- fidence of fuch as ftiali follicit for any Office, alfo renders them incapable of ever poffelTing any, from the moment that they are found guilty of fuch Sol- icitation. As for Ecclefiaftical Dignities, they are not only forbid to (eek them dire&ly or indire&ly, but they are moreover bound not to accept of therti upon any account, unlefs the Supream Paftor by exprefe Command, and under pain of Mortal fin, fhould oblige them to it. Thus the Founder of the Jefuits provides that his Religious, fpending their days in the Service of their Neighbour, fhall pro- pofe to themfelves no other Emolument but the Glory of Jefits Chrifi. And to render their Difin- tereffednefs more perfe&, according to the Exam- ple of the holy Apoftle St. Taul, who teftifies of himfelf, that he had rather die then Preach for Gain, St. Ignatim Ordains, That none of his Body fhall receive any thing by way of Salary or Recom- pence, for any of their Fun&ions. This is the true Platform of an Inftitute, of which fo many falfe Copies have been made,which have almoft equally imposed upon the Wife, and upon the Simple, After he had traced out his Conftitutions in the Thc Conffitu- 1 * • * 1 111 r 1 tions ot the So- manner whith I have related, he afterwards gave detv divided them into Ten Parts, 2o8 The Life of tljem a new Form , and divided them into' Teit Pares, which have an effential Connection. The Firft Part contains what Qualities are neceffary for Admiflion, and what hinder it, or make it void. But in regard that all thofe who are received, do not always anfwer Expe&atioh, and that it will be neceffary to Difmifs feme of them ; the Second Part fets down the Reafons for which they are to be Difmifs'd, and the Manner of doing it. Whereas thofe who continue, and are upon trial, till fuch time as they are Incorporated into the Society, have need of help and affiftance to become good Work- men. The Third and Fourth Parts treat of Dc« votion, of Health, and of Studies. Thefe four Pans contain that which difpofeth to the Profeflion of the four Vows. Wherefore the Fifth Explicates the Conditions of this eminent Degree, and alfb thofe of the inferior Degree. The Sixth and the Seventh prefcribe Rules to the Profefs'd, and to the Spiritual Coadjutors, for their Conduit in their Employ- ments according to the Inftitute. Thefe Seven Parts regard the whole Body of the Order • the Two following more nearly relate to the Head y how he is to be qualified, the Form of his Ele£Hon, his Authority, and all that which appertains to him, Laftly, the Tenth fets down feveral Means for the Prefervation and Growth of the Society. He wrote all his Conftitutions in Spanijh, and Father John Volancus, his Secretary, Tranflated them into Latin. They are fill'd with the Spiritual Un&ion of Grace, which an attentive Reader may eafily feel ; and an Apoltolical Zeal is every where fo diffused in them, that in every Page, and almoft in every Line, thefe following Words are found : IF or the Good of Souls, For the Service of our Neigh- bour, For the Honor of Hif Divine Majefty, For the greater Glory of God. Whereas St. Ignatius. Lib. III. 209 Whereas Laws do not always defcend to Suo ceffors with Explanations, but that they have often need to be interpreted, the Saint adds to his, in Form of a Glofs, Chapter by Chapter, certain De- clarations which have the fame Authority with the Conftitutions, and have alfo the fame Spirit* Tho' before he wrote them, he had read the Rules and lliftories of other Religious Orders, yet at the time of Writing therri he never had in his Chamber any other Book but the New Tejiament, and Tbo- mas a Kemfis. During that time there was often feen a Flame over his Head, not much unlike that which appear'd in Tongues of Fire over the Apo- files, when the Holy Ghoft defcended from Heaven f And his Hours were fpeht in Tears of Devotion, in holy Ardors, in Raptures, and in Celeftial Appari- tions, as we read in a Paper-Book written with his own Hand, which Providence hindered from being burnt with many other Papers of the fame nature-, which he caus'd to be caft into the Fire fome few days before his Death, P THE 210 THE LIFE OF St. IGNATWS. The Society be- gins to fpread in Europe. The Fourth Book. Hile Father Ignatius was thus flmploy'd at Rome, in doing good Works, and in Writing the Conftitutions of his Order, many Towns of Italy, Spain, Germany ,and of the Low Coun- tries, fent to him for Workmen of his own Training, and offered him Colledges for the Forming of more. They followed in this the Example of John thee Third , King of Portugal, who having fent Father Xaverizts to the Indies, and intending to fend from time totimefrefli Succors to Second him in his Apoftolical Labours, Founded the Firfl: Colledge of the Society in the Univerfity ot Commbria, to be a Nurfery of Preachers, and of Apoftles for the new World. Alcala, St. Ignatius'. Lib. IV. 211 Alcala, Valentia, Gandia> Gotten* Lovain, aftd Tadua, were the firft Cities which delVd to haveih£ Children of Ignatius. In a little time they were fought for by all Catholick Countries, excepting France, where the Society, tho' in that Place it had its Birth, made the leaft progrefs j whether it were that the Hereticks, who were then fpread about in the Kingdom, made it their Bufinefs to render it odi- ous ; or that the War being renewed between Charles the Fifth, and Francis the Firft, they did not love a Society, whbfe Head and principal Members were Natives of Spain : So that, far from being defir'd by the Towns of France, thofe of the Society who Studied at Varis^ and were not Frenchmen, were oblig'd to leave the Kingdom, in Obedience to an Edi6t, which baniftfd thence all Subje£h of the Emperor. At the fame time many Learned Men of all Na- The General tions, and even French, embraced the Inftitute of reives and Ignatius \ they came to Rome, to put themfelves i^^aj " under the Dire&ion of the Saint, and to learn of him the Science of Salvation. One of the moft emi- nent was William Poflel, born at Barenton in Nor* mandy, and Profeffor Royal in. the Univerfity of Taris: He had in point of Learning the greateft Wit of his Age, vivacious, penetrating, and joyn'd with a prodigious Memory ; an univerfal Genius, which was ignorant of nothing, and which excell'd particularly in the knowledge of Tongues : Befides the Latin, the Greek, the Hebrew, the Chaldaic, and the Syriack, he foperfe&ly knew all thofe that are now fpoken, and are the living Languages, that he has been heard to fay, he could go the whole Round of the Earth without an Interpreter. Francis the Firft, a Lover of Learning, and the Queen of Na- van his Sifter, not unskilled in Literature , look'd P % upoa 212 The Life of upon Vofiel, as the Miracle of the Age. The greateft Perfbns, and among the reft, the Cardinals of Tour- non 9 of Lorain, and of Armagnac, were greedy of his Company, and in a manner, made their Court to him* The moft Learned admir'd him, and in fpeak- ing of him, it was a common Saying, That there came out of his Month as many Oracles as Words. The Reputation of the Society of Jejus all Eu- rope over, rais'd a Curiofity in Pofiel, to fee the Founder of this new Order, which made profeflion of Learning. Being come to Rome on this account, and having (een Father Ignatius more then once, he was focharm'd with his way of* Proceeding, his Maxims, and with the Chara&er of his Inftitute, that Vifiting the Seven Churches, he made a Vow to enter into his Society. And afterwards with (b much inftance he prefs'd his Admiflion, and ex- prefs'd Co much zeal for the Conversion of Jews and Idolaters, that Father Ignatius, who well knew the Abilities of Voflel, could not refufe to receive him. But the Saint foon perceived that a fair out-fide had dazled his Eyes ; whereas he knew that Science breeds Pride, and that without profound Humility, the greateft Wits are the lead proper to do great things in the Service of God, he himfelf took the charge of the Condu£t of Pofiel. This Novice, who was about Forty years old, and who before his Voyage into Italy, with much Reading of Rabbins, and Contemplating the Stars, had rais'd Vifions in his Brain concerning anewComingof Jefus Chrift, could nor fo well contain himfelf, but that fbme- tlmes thefe Extravagancies would come from him. The Father, who found at firft, that Rabbinifm and Judicial J ftrolcgy had a little turn'd his Brain,us'd all pcilble means for Two years together, to fet him St. Ignatius. Lib. IV. 2 1 3 night in his Wits : After having try'd charitable Remonftrances, and fevere Reprehenfions, he put him into the hands of Laynez, and Salmeron } who endeavor'd to undeceive him with folid Reafons, and advis'd him to read only St. Thomas. He more- over Addrefs'd him to the Pope's Vicar , a Man Leirned, Prudent, and every way Accomplifh'd for the curing a diftemper'd Wit. But feeing that all thefe Remedies were unprofitable, and that Pofiel became every day more and more Vifionary, to the degree of playing the Prophet, he ExpelPd him from his Order, and forbad all thofe of the Society to have any Commerce with him. The Event did juftifie the Conduct of Ignatius. As foona3 Pofiel was Difmifs'd,hefethimfelf to Dog- matize in Rome, faying, for a colour of his leaving the Order, That it was not to be wondered at, if he could not agree with the holy Man Ignatius, Jince even St. Paul, and St. Barnabas were not of the fame mind. Afterwards retiring to Venice, where he thought he (hould be more in fafety. He was fb infatuated concerning a certain Religious Woman, call'd Mother Joan, as to hold forth, That in this Coming oijefas Chrifi, which according to his Predi&ions was to happen in few years, (he fliould be the Redeemerefs of Women, as Jejus Chrifi was to be the Redeemer of Men j and he compos'd a Book on this Subje&, Entituled, De Virgtne Ve- neta. As we wander without end, when we leave the ftraight Line of Truth, and whereas Fanaticijm borders upon Phrenzy, Pofiel publifh'd in his o- ther Books, That all Se&s fliould be (aved by Je- fas Chrifi ; That the greateft part of the Myfteries oiChrifiianity were only Fables; That the Angel Raphael hadreveaFd to him the Divine Secrets, and P 3 that 214 Life of that his Writings were the Di&ates of Jefus Cbrifi himfelf. So many Impieties would perhaps have coft him his Life, if he had not been judg'd Diflra£ied. He was (hut up for his Extravagances, and remain'd feveral years in Prifbn ; at latt he made his efcape, and after having a long while roam'd about, he returned into France by the way of Geneva,n\ove Li- bertitje,and more Extravagant then ever. Yet at laft it pleas'd God to give him his Wits,and the Grace to acknowledge his Impieties, in an extream old Age, and to die in the Communion of the Church. It is faid that he liv ? d an hundred years, and that about the end of his days, he in a manner grew young a- gain, fb that his white Hairs retum'd to be black. About the time that Father Ignatius Expell'd Do&or Toft-el, his Holinefs Taul the Third, who ever (incehis Promotion, ftill had it in his thoughts to remedy the Evils of Chriftendom, and who had lately made Peace between the Emperor and the King of France^ demanded two Divines of the Society, who fhould Affift in his Name with his Legats, at the General Council to be held at 'Trent. The Father chofe James Laynez, and Alphonjm Salmeron • both of them indeed very young, the firft being Four and thirty, and the other but Thirty years old, but both of them fo Learned, and fo In- flru&ed in the Matters of Religion, that the old Divines look'd upon them as their Mafters. Laynez,) whom the Venetians obtain'd, from the time that the Inftitute was firft Approved by the Holy See, was Employed over the whole State of the Signiory ; and the chief of his BuCneft was to preferve Venice^ Tadua^ and the other Towns, from the Errors of Germany , where they bad infenfibly prept in. Salmeron did the fame at Mcdcva y whi- St. Ignatius Lib. IV. 215 rhet after his return from Ireland, he had beencall'd by the Cardinal John Moron, Bifhop of the Town ; into which Place thofe new Herefies had alio found their way. Tho' Father Ignatius did much relie upon the The Adver- Vfrtue both of the one and the other, yet the fear tifements he had leaft the Title of The Pope's Divines, in the which he gives moft Auguft Affembly of the World, fliould a little Zt^rm dazle Men fo young, oblig'd him to give them, be- fore their departure, fome Advertifements and In- rtru&ions for their Condu£t. After recommending to them in general, to feekin all things, during the Council, the greateft Glory of God, and the com- mon Good of the Church, without negle&ing their Neighbours Souls, and their own Perfe£Hon,hc pre- fenbes to them in particular thefe following Rules. Always to give their Opinions with modefty, and in thofe occafions to (hew more Humility then Learning; To.obferve with great attention the Sentiments and Reafons of thofe who firft Opine, that afterwards they may either fpeak or be filent, as the Matter requires ; When any Points are De- bated, always to fet forth the Reafons on both fides, that they may not appear wedded to their own Judgment ; and never to quote any living Author for a Guarrantie of their Opinions, that they may not feem to be ty'd up to any Man's Judgment j To Vifit Hofpitals at leaft every Fourth day, to Catechize Children, to Preach Pennance to the People ; but without touching in their Sermons upon any Point of Controverfie which may per- plex their Underftandings ; but oi\ly in general exhorting them to fubmit their Judgments to the Decifions of the Church. Laftly, to excite their Auditors inceflantly to pray for the good fuccefs of the Council This farther Advertifement he gives P 4 them, 21 £ The Life of them, That as in the Affemblies where Queftions of Faith are Treated, a moderate and concifeDifcourfe is moft (uitable ; fo when they come into the Chair, they fhould be more diffufe and vehement. He afterwards declar'd to them, that thefe Di- rections did as well regard Claude le Jay, who at that time in Germany, much employed in making head againft the Hereticks, and whom Cardinal O- tho Bifhop of Ausburg, was upon (ending toTrent in Quality of his Divine, and of his Legat. He added, That when they fhould be all three together, they fiiould live in a perfect Concord,without interfering in Opinions and Judgments ; That every Night they Should confer upon what had pafs"d that Day, and deliberate every Morning upon what they had to do the reft of the Day ; That they fhould let flip no occafion of doing good Offices to every body, and to themfelves, in admoniftiing one another of their Faults, in not leaving any thjng uncorre&ed, and in mutually animating one another to lead an unbkmeable Life, He reconciles The fetisfa£Hon which Father Ignatius had to fee the King of the Council open'd at laft, after io many Lets and Portugal and Delays, was much allay'd by the Mifunderftanding She Fops. t j ien h a pp en i n g between the Pope, and the King of Portugal, which arofe upon the account of the famous Michael de Sifoa. This Pdrtuguez, , de- fended from the Illuftrious Houfe of the Counts de Tortalegre, and Son of Don Diego de Silva, who had been Governor to the King Don Emanuel, ha- ving refided a long time with the Popes, Leo the Tenth, Adrian the Sixth, and Clement the Seventh, Was calPd back from his Embaffy of Italy by Don John the Third, Sucteflor to Don Emanuel, and provided at his return, not only with the Bifhoprick pf Vijtfy but al(b with the Ojffice pf Protonatary, or i Secretary St. Ignatius. Lib. IV. 217 Secretary of the Kingdom. He was afterwards no- minated Cardinal by Paul the Third , who had known him in the former Pontificates. Whereas his Promotion was properly the Work of Cardinal Alexander Farnejitts^ his Friend, and the Pope's Nephew. Portugal being wholly a Stranger to it, it fliockt the King, who would not have his Sub- jects owe their Preferment to any but himfelf : So that this Prince would never be induc'd to give way that the Biftiop of Vifeu ftiould receive his Cap. The Biflhop, perfwaded that Princes do not eafily recede, and that having loft the good Graces of his Matter, he had more yet to fear, departed fecretly out of Portugal^ and went into Italy, whither for- tune feem'd to call him. Being come to Rome, he was made Cardinal with great Solemnity, and his Difgrace in Portugal, joyn ? d with his great Merit, were the occafion of extraordinary Honors done him. The King, irritated with the Flight, and with the Reception of the Biflhop, began his Refentment by depriving him of the Revenue of his Bifliop- rick, and by forbidding his Subje&s,under grievous Penalties, to have any Communication with him. He highly complaint of the Court of Rome, and above all, againft Cardinal Farnejim, who Em- ploy'd Cardinal de Vifeu in the moft important Af- fairs of the Church. That which galPd him moft, was, that Cardinal Contarini, Legat of Paul the Third with the Emperor Charles the Fifth, being dead in his Legatfliip of Spain, they (ent Michael de SUva in his Place, with the Character, and the full Power of a Legat Apoftolical. The Pope no lefsdifpleas'd on his fide,condemn'd the Proceedings of the King of Portugal^nd upon pccafiqns, made his Complaints 10 Father Ignatius f wIiq - 21 8 The Life of who was wont to fpeak to him of this Prince , as of the moft Religious Monarch in Europe. The Breach began to widen, and to produce ill effe6h in behalf of Religion,when the Father undertook to heal ir. In the firft place, he had his recourfe to God,in whole hands are the Hearts of the Great ones of the Earth, and he order'd Prayers in his whole Society, to draw a Blefling from Heaven upon his undertaking. He wrote at the fame time to Lisbon^ where his Councels were well received : He treated with Cardinal Farnefim, and with the Pope, who both had confidence in him, and he fo well manag'd the Parties, and the Bufinefs, on both fides, thatfo nice and fo difficult a matter was eafily composed. In teftimony of a fincere Reconciliation, the King refior'd Cardinal de Vifeu into Poffeffion of the Re- venues of his Bifhopnck, and the Pope granted to the Kiagconiiderable Priviledges, in favour of the Tribunal of the Inquifition, Eftabliftit in Portugal. His Domcffii* Thefe Forreign Imploy ments did not hinderFather cal Govern- Ignatius from difcharging at home all the Duties of meat, his Charge. He made divers Regulations, accord- ing to the diverficy of Occurrences; He gave all ne- ceffary Orders, but after a way, rather of Intreat- ing, then Commanding^ In diftributing imploy- ments, he had regard to the inclinations of thofe whom be imploy \j, tho' on their parts, hewillhave them indifferently difpos'd to any. It was hiscuftom to chufe perfonsof great expe- rience, for Offices in the Society ; And yet he would not ftick fbmetimes to put in lcls experienced fub- je&s, to govern under him in Rome : This he did, to rry their* Talents, and to form them himfelf, by obferving their deportments. But he never lent in laborious miffions any butMenofrry'd vertue. He fparM the weak,and the lefs perfeft, fometimes with St. Ignatius. Lib. IV. 219 defign of making them take notice of their own weak- nefs, and to the end, mat flbame ftiould ftir them up to become more Vigorous j or if he gave them Imploy- ments of fome hardfhip, ic was at their own requeft, and upon condition, that if they found themfelves over burdened, they (hould freely declare it to him. Nevertheless, when he met with thole rough, in- docible tempers, whofe harflinefs of Nature was ac- companied with a robuft Conftitution, he would load them with imployments, harder then the reft j and if perad venture they fell fick , he was not much troubled at it, as thinking , that the Infirmity of their Body, might tame their difpofitions, and prove beneficial to their Souls. When they ask'd him any thing of Confequence, he commonly told them the reafons he had to refufe it them, to the end, that he who obtained it nor, fhould be the better content, and that he, who re- ceived a favour, fliould be more referv'd in asking new ones. But for the moft part, he never deny'd any, but when his Confidence would not permit him to grant it; and even his refufal he fweetened with fuch obliging terms, that they always went a- way fatisfTd. His v^ry reprehenfions he feafbn'd with fo much civillity, or at leaft he fo tempered them, that altho' they were (mart and penetrating, yet they were not harfh nor refle£ting. He had fo good an opinion of his own, that he could not believe any thing,that was (aid againft their Honor ; and he lov'd them all fo well, that every one thought himfelf to be the moft beloved : He fo accommodated himfelf to the humor of every one in particular, as if his own had been tranform'd into theirs,and this with an Airfo plain,and natural, that one would have faid, he was born that which he (eem'd to be, Tho* 220 The Life of His Condu£ ^ e wou ^ h ave Novices well try 'd,yet he towards the treated them like tender Plants, newly tranfplanted, Jvovices. which (till partake of rhe Soil, whence they came. A Rich man, who was received into the Society ,had 9 a Crucifix well wrought,and of great Price,of which he was very fond ; the General let him have it. In the mean time the Novice made great progrefs in Vertue, and particularly laboured in the overcoming himfelf. As foon as the General perceiv'd it. Thts] go's welly (ays he, fince the good Brother Knot only dijlngagd from the World^ but alfo from him felf we may venture to take out of his hands the Image of Chrift Cruciffd, for now he has him in his Heart. And in effeft he took away the Crucifix, and the Novice, who was now well Iwean'd, without difficult ty parted with it. The Condu6t,which he obfer v'd towards Perfons Illuftrious, by their Birth, or by their Learning,who embraced the Inftitute, is very remarkable. He fhew'd great confederation for them in the begin- ning, he call'd them Counts, Marquefles, Do£lors, till (uch time as they grew afham'd to be call'd by thofe Names, and that they ask'd themfelves not to bediftinguifli'd. But when h^faw, that they began to relifh the Maxims of the Gofpel, and that they march'd in the way of Perfection, there were none whom he mortifi'd more. He took pleafure in making a Man of Quality ftoop to the meaneft Of- fices, in humbling a Do6tor, and he gave it not over, till he had quite made them forget what they had been. This he did, firftto let the World know that among the Jefuits, advantages of Birth and of Knowledge, are of no n ck'ning without Humility, and that, to be great among them, they mull be iittle in their own Eyes ; and in the fecond place, fceeaufe a Religious Society always receives from St. Ignatius. Lib. IV. 221 fuch fort of Perfons, either a great deal of Honor 5 or a great deal of Confufion. There was nothing which he would leave undone, to ftrengthen thofe, who began to grow weary of carrying the Yoke of Jefus Chrifi , and were in danger of falling from their Vocation. He went one night to the Chamber of a Father, who had refolvVl to return into the World, and after many remonftrances, both of the Rewards and Punifh- ments of the next Life, he made fuch impreffions upon his Heart, that this Father fell at the feet of the General, and offer'd to undergo what Punifh- ment he would Impofe upon him. One part of your Tennance ((aid Father Ignatius embracing him) JhaR be, never to repent you more ef having ferv*dGod • for the other part, I will take it upon me 9 and per- form it my felf. A young German, who had great Natural parts, was tempted to leave the Order. Father Ignatim, who had taken him in, and judged him very pro- per for the Miniftry of the Gofpel, did what he could to keep him : But the German, fo violent was his temptation, would harken to nothing. The Father feeming to yield to him, intreated the No- vice to ftay at leaft fome few days in the Houfe, and to live as he pleas'd, without being fubje£l to any Rule. He accepted the offer, and liv'd at firft with all the liberty of a Man,who had fhaken off the Yoke of Difcipline. But after a while, he grew alham'd of his way of living, when he confider'd, how mo- deft and regular the reft were j aiid in conclufion he effe&ually repented of his inconftancy. Jf the General difcover'd, that this fort of Tem- ptations came from any fecret fin, or from a vicious habit, he endeavor'd to find out the root of theDifc cafe, and exhorted the Culpable to make an exa& Con- 222 The Life of Confeflion. To ingage them to do it , he often made ufe of the fame pious Artifice, which he had formerly try'd with fuccefs upon that Religious Man, whom he reclaimed from Libertinifm, and would recount to them at large the diforders of his own Worldly life. He would never permit them to be left alone j and whereas the night is commonly the time, in which the Devil, and Melancholiy mod torment thofc, who are fb tempted, he order'd that forae prudent, and agreeable Companion fhould lie near them, to entertain them when theywak'd, and with wholefome Difcourfesby little and little to diffipate thofe black Vapors, which fb diftemper'd them. Laftly, If all this were unfuccesful, he call'd to- gether all the Fathers, and defir'd him, who had a mind to depart, to tell them his reafons, hoping, that a publick Declaration from them all, would make the poor wretch fenfible of his delufion 7 or that God would infpire the Fathers with fuch Argu- ments, as might convince him. The General in bis Government was nolefscare- theSick. ful of the Corporal Infirmities of his fubje&s, then of their Spiritual. He Ordain'd in the beginning of his Generalfhip, that asfoon as any of them fell fick, they fhould ad vertife him of it, andthattwice a day they fhould come to tell him, whether the Brother, that had care of the Provifions, did his part in furnifhing them with all neceffaries. He would have nothing fpar'd in their behalf, and that if Money were wanting for it, they fhould fell their very Moveables, for the relief of the fick. The Phyfician having one day prefcrib'd fbgie choice Meat for. a Lay Brother, whofe Stomack was very weak, and the General being told, that there was not two Shillings intheHoufe; let them fa St. Ignatius. Lib. IV. 223 he laid out, (kid he, for the Brother; we that are in health, and have good Stomachs, will content our pelves to day only with bread. Two other Bro- thers, who were difign'd for Domeftick fervices, the one a Spaniard^nd the other a Frenchman^ 'ere fcarre enter'd into the Noviceftiip , but a Fever took them. There were at that time many Tick in theHoufe, and all the Chambers were full ; befides Provifions at that time were very (canty in the Fa- mily. Someadvis'd Father Ignatius to fend the two Brothers to the Hofpital: By no means, (aid he, it would be a great Jhame, that we jhould have no place among us, for thofe, who have left all for God. His bufinefs did never hinder him from often vi- fiting the fick, and when the Difeafe was dangerous, or very painful, he would many times rife in the night, to fee the Patient, and to ea(e his pain with confblatory Difcourfes. Nor could he reft in his Bed, when any under his charge, had any Diftem- per extraordinary. A young Brother being upon, fome urgent occafion let Blood in the night, the General not content only with vifiting him, and with leavingPeople to tend him, fenttwice orthrke to fee him. Such as know not, how tender and con- defcending Charity is, will perhaps be farpriz'd, that to divert and recreate a certain Father, whom Melancholly had made infupportable both to him- felf and others, Father Ignatiits ftiould caufe fome of the Novices, that had been train'd to Mufick, to Sing and Play about his Bed. But as tender as he was of his Children, he would have them in time of their ficknefs, to be under a perfe£fc fubmiffion, and to look upon their Difeafe, as the gift of God. If any words of Impatience came from them,or if they were froward and peevifli, as foon as they were recovered , he faild not to punifluhem. ' To 224. Life of To fpeak in general, when any had committed & fault, which deferv'd Punifhment, the firft things which the Saint did, was to make the Offender fen- fible of his Tranfgreflion, and then he engaged him to let his own Penance, which if it Were too rigorous, the Saint would always moderate it. When thofe, who had Tfanfgrefs'd, did amend, he treated them afterwards in the fame manner, as if they had never offended; he did not only forget the fault, but by his way of proceeding, he made the Offender him- felf in a manner forget it too, and lofe part of that fhame, which flicks after a fall, and which fbme- times difheartens Men in the way of Venue. His Zeal for ' He often gave very great Penances for light tegular Difa- f au ]rs 5 if they wereagainft Religious Difcipline, be- £ lmc * ing perfwaded, that if it were not rigoroufly main-- tain'd in a new founded Order, it would after a while be quite loft. He (aid, that what appear'd nothing in it felf, might be the rife of greatefl: dis- orders, and that fmall faults publickly committed, were at leaft bad examples, which lead to a diffo- lution of Government. Nor would he fiiffer any innovation in the Society, but always vigoroufly opposed it, even to the treat- ing thole, as Enemies, and Rebels, vMio offered to change any thing in the Inftitute, tho' under pre- tence of making it more perfeft. He did not this, becaufe he would have his fubje&s content them- (elvcs with a common degree of Sanctity j for he continually excited them to get up to the perfection of their State, propofingto them, what God required from them, according to the Spirit of their Vocation ; and this his Sollicitude, was not confined only to Rome , or to Italy, but extended it felf over the whole body, which now did increafe daily, and fpread it felf, and his principal care was, tobanifh out of it* the prophane Spirit of the World, Be- St. Ignatius. Lib, IV; 22% Being informed, that Antonio Araos, whofe Spi- ritual labors were very fuccefsful in the Court of Spain, (eerrfd a little too much to look after the converfation, and favor of great Perfbns, upon fup- pofition of gaining Credit to his Miniftry, he fent him a (harp reprimand, advertizing him, that the neceffary Authority for Minifters of the word of God, was much better gain'd by the Exercifes of Chri- ftian Humility, then by the Commerce of Great ones. But it feems a little fttrange,that perceiving Simon Rodriguez, to have a great intereft in the King, and the Court of Portugal, hefliould have the thoughts of calling that holy Man back into Italy, fearing leaft the World might infenfibly change him. And this he had done, if the King of Portugal had not himfelf oppos'd it, earneftly requefting Father Ig~ natim, that he would leave him Rodriguez* to in- ftru6l and educate the Prince, his Son. A young Portuguez,, called Ant "onto f God, which had recalled him into the Society. U fay Lay- * n l ^ iS while, Father Ignatius had news, that the ttez&ndSal- three Divines, who were come to Trent, to aflift in werm, at the the Council which was now begun, did worthily Council of maintain the Honor of the Society, and thelnterefl of the Church, 2> Jay, who firft arrived there, im- mediately entered into the good opinion, and efteen* of the Cardinal of Trent, who confulted with him upon the moft difficult affairs* Salmeron pronounc'd before the Fathers of the Council a very Eloquent Oration in Latine, which gain'd the applaufe of the whole Aflembly. Laymz> made himfelf admir'd from the firft time, that he fpoke ; and they all three made their profound Learning fo eminently appear, that the Popes Legates gave them the Imployment, pf makingaColle&ionof all the errors of theAn- tient, and Modern Hereticks, with all the Autho- rities of Scripture, Fathers, Councils, and Doctors, Which dire&ly oppofe them. But St. Ignatius. Lib. IV. 227 But that , which moft pleas'd Father Ignatius^ was, that when they were not imploy'd upon the bufinefs of the Council , they vifited Hofpitals, CatechizM Children, and begg'd Alms, not only for poor Catholick Soldiers, who had ferv'd in Germa? ny 9 of whom the Town was full, but alfo for them* felves. The Popes Legates feeing their Caflbcks all worn out, caus'd new ones to be made for them, that they might appear more decently in the Coun* cilj but they, when the Seffions were over, didflill put on their old ones again* Of all the Tranfo&ions they duly gave an Ac- count to their General, and ask'd his Advice in difficult matters. Having once made their Appli- cation to him, to know, how they were to carry themfelves, upon the fubjeit of certain new opini- ons, propos'd by fome of the Prelates, which did a little lean towards the Sentiments of Luther^ tho* they feem'd not to be very unreafonable, he never- tbelefs exprefly Commanded them, not to leave them unopposed, declaring to them, that in matter of Religion, the moft plaufible Novelries were often the moft dangerous; that fpeculative Arguments did not render a Do£trine more Catholick, and that, till fach time as the Church (hall decide, what we are to believe of fuch fufpe&ed Opinions, we (liquid have a care how we judge, or fpeak favorably of them. They rook his Anfwers for Oracles ; and Laynez, did ufually fay, that if Father Ignatim were at the Council, he would do great Service to the Church, In the mean time, the Emperor not being able %o refift the Prayers of the Catholicks, declared War againft the Proteftants, who would not acknow- ledge the Council. Frederick Duke of Saxony^and William Landgrave of Uejfe, were at the Head of £28 The Life of $n Army of fourfcore thoufand Men, who were in their March againft the Emperor's Forces, fo that, whereas the troubles of Germany for fome time had interrupted the Council, Father Ignatim, who had need of Laymz,ax Florence, would h^ve call'dhim homTrent, during this Recefs. Bur the Cardinal of San&a Croce, the Popes Legate , ftopt him j pot by his abfolute Authority, nor without writing to Father Ignathts : For alter having reprefented to him, that they could not fpare Laynez, at Trent , becaulehe was appointed to make an exa6l Colle6K«* on of the Herefies, which regard the Sacraments, he intreated him not to take it amifs, that he detained the Father, at leaft till fuch time, as the Colle&ion Wasfiniflht; adding withal, that if his reafons did pot (eem to him fufficient, he would difmiis him up* pn his next orders. le fay noml- The Biftiop of Triefte dying about that time, K&n dckof Fer ^ inan ^^ n S °f the Romans, who had Zeal for Kt9h^' % ° ^ e ^g^ on > an( ^ to w hom Triefte with its dependan- cies belonged, as being aTown within thePrecinfts of Ifiria % of which the Arch-Dukes of Aufiria are Supream, thought this Diocefs, being a near Neigh* bour to Germany, would require a very Learned, and Vigilant Paftor. He caft his eyes upon Claud k Jay, who was at Trent , and immediately wrote to him about it. The Prince had been inrorm'd, What this Miffioner of the Society had done, at Ra- tisbon, at Ingolfiat, and at Nurenburg, in theCon- verfion of Hereticks ; and he had been himfelf a witnefs of the good eflfe&s, which his Sermons hacj Wrought at Worms, among the Faithful, 'le 'Jay refutes The nomination of k Jay was a ftroke of Thunder the Bifhopriv'k t0 him,and its faid, th?,t he was like to die with grief ? %} TneJ e, ^ was a Man of the grcateft modefty, and who had prorjos'd to himfelf $11 his |ife time ; to (bun Hono? nn4 St. Ignatius. Lib. ffl. 22$ 5nd Dignity, according to the Spirit of his Father Ignatius. He anfwer'd the King of the Romans^ that fb heavy a charge was above his ftrength j that dignities did notfuit with the Society of Jefets^&nd that Bifhops were not thence to be chofen. At the fame time he informed Father Ignatim of King Fer* dinands defigri, and humbly requelled him vigo* roufly to mediate with the Pope,to break it,proteft* ing withall, that if Obedience did not tie him to at^ tend the Council, he would hide -himfelf where no body fliould find him. This refufal feiVd only to confirm FerMnatod in the choice which he had made. He fent to Vefiici the Biihop of Labac, hisConfeffor, to prevail upoti te Jay, whom the Popes Legates had made go thi- ther, againft his will. But underftanding that thd Bifhop could work nothing upon a Man> whoixi principles of Confidence had render'd inflexible, he earneftly intreated the Pope, that he would lay his Commands upon Father le Jay, to accept of the Biflhoprick of Triefte ; and he ordered his Embafla- dor to follow the bufinefs with all Vigor at Rome* Father Ignatim, who had been allarm'd 3 when g t tgHatiui he firft heard the nomination of le Jay, was much oppofes the more fo, when he law, that the Pope and the Car- Promotion ®£ dinals did approve it. Whereas he was perlwaded* l $ J a Jf\ that the true intereft of the Church required, that his Society Ihould be extempt from all Ecclefiaftical Dignities* he fpar'd no pains to convince the Sa- cred Colledge of it. But finding that they were not of his fentiment i and that Ferdinand ftill per- lifted in his, he tookacoufft 5 which (eem 9 d to him the mod: Natural* and it was, to write to Ferdinand himfelf, Having therefore according to his cuftom^ implored the afliftance of Heaven, and caiis'd ths bufinefs tt> be retarded by the enternufe of Afarga* q 1 ~ f#i 230 The Life of ret of Aufkria, whofe conference he govern'd, after the death of Father Codurus, he writ in thefe terms to the King of the Romans. We are 'wot ignorant of your Maje files Zeal for the good of your People, nor of the affection, you are fleas' d to have for our Society. We praife God for both, and we humbly pray his Divine Majefiy , to furni[hyou with means happily to accomplish, what your Piety undertakes. But inrendringyou ourmofi humble thanks, for the Favors and Graces you vouchfafe to heap upon its, iv e mufi be bold to fay, you cannot oblige tts more, then by ajfifting us to march in the fir ait way of our Inflitute. Ecclefiafiical Dignities are fo contrary to it, that according to the Idea, which we have of it, nothing is more capable to alter and defiroy it. For thofe, who formed this Society, made it their prin- cipal end, to Preach the Go/pel in all parts of the World ; and its true Spirit, is to feek the Salvation cf Souls, and the Honor of God, without being con* fin'd to employments or places. Religious Societies no longer can fubfifi, then they preferve their primi- tive Spirit ; and if ours be lofi, or taken from us % how can our Body be kept alive ? We are but nine Frofeft, of which four or five have already refusd Frelatures : If one of us now fhould accept a Bi(hop- rick, will not the re(t believe, they have right to do the fame ? And when the Members are thus Jepa- rated, what will become of the Community ? This little Order fince its Birth has made no fmall progrefs by the way of Humility, and of Poverty : If the People (houldcome to fee tts Cloth* d with Honors and Dignity, will they not be fcandalizfd at the change of our Maxims, and of our ConduSl ? And will they not receive Imprejjions of w, which may render us ajelefs in the Minifiery of the Gofpett But what St. Ignatius Lib. IV- 231 iteed we offer our reafons to your Majefty, we imploH your Goodnefs and your Wifdom: We lay our f elves under your Royal VroteBion : We humbly fupplicate for the fervice of Jefus Chrift, and for the good of Souls, that you will vouchfafeto maintain} to tht Honor of his Divine Majefly, this little new borii Society. May it pleafe the fame Infinite Goodnefs^ long to preserve your Sacred Perfen, and to pour on you all forts of Benedictions. The Letter of the General had all the effedt that could be defir'd. Ferdinand laid down his thoughts of Father lejay, for the Biihoprick of Triejle$ and he charg'd his Embaffador to inform the Pope of it. The occafion feem'd favorable to Father Ignatius fully to inftru£i the Pope upon this Subject One day he reprefented to him, that this fciall So- He declaims ciety, which in the whole number, did not con- his reafons td tain more then two hundred Perfons, would in a th ! Po P e > of little time grow weak, and be quite diflipated, if ^ ei " fin f if?* their ablelt Subjects, which are the lupport or the tlQ $ t reft, fliould be drawn from them ; That the pro- motion of one might caufe great difbrders, by ftir- ring up Ambition in the reft ; That when Religious Perfbns have once pretentions of Greatnefi, they grow more Worldly then the very Men of the World ; That thofe, who had embraced the Infti- tute of the Society, out of a Spirit of Charity, and of Zeal, would eafily fall off from their laborious Imployments , through the hope oi Ecclefiaftical Preferment, or at leaft , the profpe6t of it would make their motives lefs pure, and their intentions lefs direct ;That Jealoufie would not faikoinfinuate it felf among (everal Competitors, and that if all did not afpire to Honors , there would at leaft be but little union among thofe, who aiied not by the fame deligns, and principles. Q 4 H# 232 The Life of He added, that the Profeft, being devoted to the Service of the Holy See, in regard of Miffons, and having more accefs in the Court of Rome, they would be more in the occafion of feeking, and would have more opportunity of obtaining Pre- ferments; That laboring in the Courts of Princes, they would be lefs free, and courageous in difcharg- ing the duty of their Miniftery, it there werefome- thing for them to hope here below, and that the Princes themfelves would perhaps make lefs ufe of them, if their fervices look'd for Recompence: Nor did he pretend herein to difapprove the accepting Ecclefjaftical Dignities, nor to condemn thofe Re- ligious, who are thereunto raised, for the good of Christianity, and who poffefs them, with the Edi- fication of the Faithful; That there is great differ- ence between this Society, and other Orders ; That thefe, by their Antiquity, and long continuance, hadacquir'd ftrength fufficient to bear the weightieft charges, but that the other, being newly enterd into the world, was yet too weak for them. Holy Father (he faid) recalling his Antient Idea's of the \yar) I confider all other Orders, in the Army of the Church Militant, as fo many Squadrons of Cuirajfiers, who are to remain in the Toft affigrid them, who keep their Ranks, and face the Enemy, always in the fame Order, andwith the fame manner of fighting. But form (he continu'd) we are as fo many Light Horfemen, who muft be always ready upon occafion of Alarms, and Surpiz.es, to Attack, or make a Stand, according to different conjanBures ; to go every where, and to Skirmifli on all fides. He concluded, that Miffioners, fuch as they were who muftnot only go from Town to Town, from Province to Province, but muft fly from one Pole to the other, at the leaft beck of the Vicar of Jefits Chrifi, could not be fixt any where. With St. Ignatius. Lib. IV. 233 With thefe reafons the Pope did acquiefce, and was perfwaded, that their refufal of Ecclefiaftical Dignities would not be lefs beneficial to the Church, then to the Society. Some have believ'd, that the bufinefs of Triefte gave the firft occafion to the Ge- neral, of obliging the Profeft, by Vow, nottofeek after Prelatures, and to refufe them, when offer'd. But it is certain, that he had taken that Refolution before, and from the time, that he firft came to Rome with Faber and Laynez. For going one day with them to fee the Marquefs d'Aqutlar, then Embaffa- dor of Charles the Fifth, with Paul the Third, and their Difcourfe falling upon the reports, which were then fpread againft the new Society, the Marquefs told him, that he was fufpe£ted to cover a great Ambition under an exterior Humility, and that it was publickly faid, a Cap or a Miter was the mo- tive of his Journey. The Father was fo furpriz'd at this Difcourfe, that at firft he only anfwer'd it by making the fign of the Crofs. Afterwards, as if he had been infpir'd on the fudden by God, he made a Vow before the Marquefs, never to accept any Ecclefiaftical Dignity, unlefs he were obligM to it, under pain of Sin, by the Vicar of Chrift; and fome time after he renew'd this Vow in the pre- fence of a Cardinal. The affairs of the Society were in thisPofture, The Society when Father Jgnatim thought it feafbnable, that it be S ins to In ~ fliould be imploy'din the inftru£Hon of Youth, ^fnfn^ 10 The Zeal of Francis dt Borgia^ Duke df Gandia, to whom the fight of the dead Body of the Emprefs had given a difguft of the things of this World, and who after the death of his Dutchefs, gave himfelf wholly to God, was the firft rife and occafion of beginning fo profitable a work. There being within his Lordfhips a great number of Baptized Moors 9 224 The Life of Moors, of which the greateft part had renounced Mahomet anifm only in appearance, he judged that to fecure the Souls of the younger Brood, and wholly to extirpate that pernicious Se£i, he ought to pro- vide for the Education of their youth : and in order thereunto, to Found a Colledge of the Society in his Town of Gandia, where the Children of all his Vaffals ftiould be Educated in Vertue and Learn- ing. This defign he communicated to Father ignatim^ and asked his advice, and affiftance for the Execu- tion of it : Who immediately gave order to Father Faier, then at Valladolid, to wait upon the Duke, and to ferve him in the Eftablifhment of this Col- ledge, before he came to Trent, whither Paul the Third hadcalPd him, to be joy n'd with Salmerori and Laynez. As fbon as the Duke and Father Fa-* befhzd regulated matters, according to the Inftru6H- ons of the General, there were prefently fent thither Profefforsoutof five or fix different Nations,allable Men^and chofen by Father Ignatim himfelf,and each of them opened his School with a Latin Harangue before the Duke, and all his Court. It was therefore in the year 1 5*46, and fix years after the Confirmation of the Inftitute , that the Jefuits firft open'd their Schools in Europe, I fay in Europe, becaufe in the year preceding, thole of the Society, whom Father Ignatius had fent out of Italy f and out of Portugal to Father Xaverius, having been put into poffeflion of the Seminary of Goa, Founded (bme few years before by King John the Third, for Educating the Indian youth, Nicholas Lancillotti an Italian, had begun to teach the Chil- dren the Principles of the Latin Tongue. But St. Ignatius. Lib. IV. 235 But at Gandia they did not only teach thefe firft: The General's Elements of Sciences, for befides Grammar, there Diredions &r were Schools of Poetry , Rhetorick , Philofophy, f^MlX*™ and Divinity , and to give the greater Credit to the Colledge* the Duke obtain'd from the Pope, and from the Emperor, to have it Erected into an Univerfity, and that the Scholars who there took Degrees, fhould have all the Priviledges which are injoyM by the Graduats of Alcala, and of Salaman- ca. Father Ignatius Ordain'd, for the good order of the Colledge , that the Profeffors {hould be very careful in their Method of teaching, that in each faculty they fhould follow the moft received Authors, as in Philofophy Ariftotle, and in Divinity St. Tho- mas : He recommended, that they {hould often ex- ercife the memories of thofe young Scholars, who were not yet come to ripenefs of judgment, and that in making them recite, what they had got with- out book, they {hould accuftom them betimes to pronounce well : That they (hould ftir up young Wits by frequent Difputations , quickening them with emulation, and fometimes fetting the more forward and capable, againft thofe, who were be- hind them, that fo both one and the other, might either be animated with Glory, or excited by Shame j that the Slothful and the Libertines {hould be pu- nifti'd, bin that the Matters themfelves fliould not Chaftize their Scholars; This laft Order he made, both to obferve the Decency of a Religious ftate, and to prevent all paffion in Corre&ions. Befides this, inafmuch as it was his principal De- fign to form the Manners of Youth, he exprefly forbad the reading any Author, either Latin or Greeks that might corrupt their Innocence; unlefs fuch Authors be firft purged of all that is obfcene. He order'dthat the Scholars fljould every Day hear Mafs ; The Life of Mais ; That every Month they fliould go to Con- feffion ; That when they begin School, they fliould all together fay fome fhort Prayer, to ask God's affiftance in their Studies ; And that odce a Week, by Catechifms and Exhortations, they fhould be Inftru£ted in the Verities of Faith, and in the Rules of good Life. He alfo prefcrib'd to the Mailers* that upon every fit occafion, both in School and out of School, in their familiar Difcourfts, they fhould fpeaktothem of Heavenly things. Thefe Rules obferv'd, made Do&rineand Piety flourifti at Gandia , under the Condu££ of Father Andrew Oviedo, Re6lor of the Colledge. About this time it was, that Ifabella Rofella co- ming to Rome to fee Father Ignatim took a Refo- lution of leaving the World, and of living accord- ing to the Evangelical Counfels under the Obedi- £nce of the Society. Two Roman Ladies of great Vertue joyn'd with her in this Dcfign, and they ob- tained leave of the Pope to embrace this kind of Life. TW F. Ignatim well faw, that this fort of Di- rections was not very agreeable to his Inftitute, yet his Gratitude towards his Benefa&rix, and the fmall Dumber of thefe new Religious prevailed with him, to take upon him the care of them. But he foon repented of it, and was heard to fay, That the Go- vernment of three Devotes was more trouhlejom, then that of the whole Society : For in fine, there Was no end with them ; at all hours their Doubts muft berefolv'd, their Scruples muft be cur'd, their Grievances muft be heard, and even their Quarrels muft be reconciled. ScfefTom C * This ° blJg ' d him t0 re P rcfent t0 the Po P e > hoW thcCiov ern™ ^ con g ruous an Employment would be to the ment of Reli- Society, and how necefTary it was that his Holinefs gious Women, (hould deliver them from it ^ For he judg'd, that this St. Ignatius. Lib. IV. 237 this fmall Community otjefuitejjes, which yet con- l fitfted but of three Perfons, would in time become numerous, and multiply in other Towns: but the Confideration which he had of the Cat alonian Lady % from whom he had received fo many good Offices, and who fo earneftly requefted him not to abandon her, made him manage the Matter with all poffible fairnefs and condefcendency. Here is the Copy of a Letter which he writ to her upon this Subje£t. Right Venerable Dame Ifahelia Rofella, my Mother and my Sifter in Jefus Cbrijt. TRuly Ijhouldbe "very glad, for the greater Glory of God, to [attsfie your good Defires, and to procure your Spiritual Advancement, in keeping you ftill under my DireBion^ as you have been for the time pafi : but the continual Indtfpofitions to which I am fubjeB, ancf all my other Employments in the. Service of God, and of his Vicar upon Earth, will no longer permit me jo to do. On the other fide, being perfwaded, according to the light of my Confcience^ that our little Society ought not to take upon them the particular ConduB of any Women, who are not engaged in a Religiom State by the Vows of Obedience *, as I have fully declared to our Holy Father the Tope ; it appears to me, that for the greater Glory of God, I ought not any longer to look upon you as my Spiri- tual Child, but only as my very good Mother, as you have been for many years, to the greater Glory of God. So that , for the greater Service, and the [greater Honor of the Eternal Goodnefs, IReJignyou, as much as in me lies, into the Hands of the Sove* reign Bijhop, to the end, that taking his Judgment and his good Vleafure for your Rjde, you may find Repofe and Confoktion, to the gnafer Glory of his Divtm His Proceed- ing with Her- cules d y Efle, Duke of Fera- 258 lh^Uf^f Divine Majefly* At Rome the Firfi of 0#ober, 1549- This Letter, which is Co full of the Spirit of the Saint, and where thofe Words, which he had al- ways in his Mouth, are Co often repeated, difpos'd the Lady to receive with (ubmiffion, what the Pope determin'd upon the Matter. For Paul the Third having well confider'd, that Miflioners defign'd over the whole World, fliould not be ty'd by par- ticular Engagements, causM his Apoftolical Letters to be expedited, by which he exempted the Jefuits from the Government of Women, who either in Community, or living fingly, would put them-* fclves under the Obedience of the Society. The General refted not fatisfi'd with theft Let- ters j The more to Confirm fo Eflential a Regula- tion, heobtain'dthe Year following from the Pope, that the Society fliould not be oblig'd to charge it felf with the Dire&ion of Religious Women, even tho' they fliould obtain Bulls, to put themfelves un^ der whofe Conduit they pleas'd, unlets fuch Bulls made exprefs mention of the Society. It is in virtue of thefe Exemptions granted by the Pope, that Ig* natius in his Conftitutions forbids his Order to Go- vern Religious, or other Perfbns, with that Audio* rity, which Confeflbrs in Ordinary, and Ecclefia- ftical Superiors have. But he moderated this Pro- hibition, by giving leave to aflift them in their fpi* ritual Advancement, and fometimes to hear their Confeflions, upon fpecial Occasions. But nothing more (hews how his Judgment flood in reference to this Government and Dire&ion, of which we laft fpoke, as did his Proceeding two or three Years after with Hercules d* Efte, Duke of F.erara. a deqlar'd Proteftar, and faithful Friend ' ' ' ■ af Ignatius, Lib. IV. 239 of the Society. This Prince, having built the Col- ledge of Ferara, defir'd that the Jefuits ffiould Go- vern a Monaftery of Women, of which the Prin- cefs his Mother had been the Foundrefs, But Father Ignatiw could not content to it ; and notwuhftand- ing all the Intreaties of the Duke, he continu'd firm in his Refolution. According to the fame Principle, he fent his Commands to the Fathers of Falladolid, to give over the Condu6t of a Monaftery which they had taken upon them , at the folicitation of feveral confiderable Perfbnsof the Town. This Proceeding of the General of the Jefuits did not hinder Hercules d' Efte 9 who had taken up the Refolutionof a Chriftian Life, from having a Jefuit near his Perfon. Guidoni, the holy Archdeacon of Modena , to whom he had imparted his thoughts, very much approved the Defign, and counfell'd hirq to take Father Le Jay. The refulal of the Biflhop- rick of Triefie had render'd him famous ; and he was befides known to the Prince, who had feen him fbme Years before at Ferara, and had then Confidence in him. On the other fide, being a Frenchman, he was lefs odious to the Dutchefi oi Ferara, who was Daughter to Lewis the Twelfth, and was unhap- pily Engag'd in the new Herefie, as we have alrea- dy (aid. The Duke made his Demand to the Ge* neral, and to the Pope, for Father Lejay. He was granted to him without difficulty ; becaule the Troubles of Italy rais'd by the Murder of Peter Lewis FarnefitiSy caus'd aCeffation of the Council, which a contagious Sicknefs had made tq be trank ferr'd from Trent to Bologna. L e J a y* before he parted for Ferara 9 confulted Father Ignatius about the manner of his Deport- ment with the Duke. The Father told him, That being appointed by the Y^a? of Jejm Qbrifi to 240 The Life of the Service of one of the mod eminent Benefa&ors of the Society, he ought to Dedicate himfeljk wholly to it, and not to employ himfelf in anyJSharitable Anions abroad, without the participation and good- liking of the Prince, who was to be in a manner to him both Superior and General, The Duke of Ferara in the firft place made the Spiritual Exercifes, under the Condu6t of Father Le Jay, as the Duke of Gandia had done before, under that of Father Faber. It was the ordinary Method every where us'd by the Jefuits, for the reformation of Manners : And the Pra6Hce of thefe Retirements grew very common among Perfbns of the beft Quality, after that many of the Fathers of the Trident ine Council, had themfelves made the Exercifes of the Society under Laynez,,L* Jay, and Salmeron. The Spiritual True it is , that Don John Martinez, Siliceo, Exercife is ap- Archbifliop of Toledo, would have abolifh'd the Holy See 7 P ra &i ce °f them in Spain, upon pretence, that the Book of Exercifes contained dangerous Do&rine. But befides that the Doftors by him appointed to Examine it, found nothing in it but what was Ca- tholick and Edifying, the Holy See approved it the Year following by an exprefs Bull, at the Requeft of Don Francis de Borgia, Duke of Gandia. The Bull deferves to be recited, and the Reader will not perhaps be troubled to fee it. Paulus Papa Tertius, ad^perpetuam rei Memoriam. TTT JHereas the Duty of an Univerfal ? aft or ' V V of the Flock of Jefm Chrift , and the Zeal of the Glory of God, obligeth w to embrace all that concerns the good of Souls > and their Spiritual advance- St Ignatius, Lib. IV. 24 1 Advancement^ we cannot chufe but give ear to their Jntreaties, who ask any thing of us, which tends to maintain the Piety and Fervor of the Faithful. Our dearefi Son, Francis de Borgia, Duke of Gandia, has lately reprefented to m, that Ignatius of Loyola, General of the Society of Jefus, by us Efiablifli d in our City of Rome, and Confirmed by our Apojlolical Authority, has Written certain Mr ftruBions, or Spiritual Exercifes, Extracted oat of the holy Scriptures, and from the Experiences of a Spiritual Life , in fuch a Method and Form as is very proper to touch the Heart. He hath moreover declared, that he knows, not only by common Fame> that thefe Exercifes are very ufefulfor the Profit and Comfort of Souls , but more efpecially by what he himfelfhas feen of the good done by them at Barce- lona, and at Gandia. Whereupon he has made his Supplication to ®s, to have them , Examined, and to Approve them, if we [h all find them worthy of Ap- probation, and Commendation ; to the end^ that the good Effeth of them may be made more univer/al f and that the Faithful with greater Encouragement might make ufe of them. We have accordingly earned them to be tLxamiifd^ and upon the Teftimony which has been given us by our dear Son John of the Title of St. Clement, Priefi 9 Cardinal, Bijhop of Burgos , and Inquifitor of the Faith j by our Venerable Brother Philip, Bijhop of Saluzzo, our Vicar General in Spirituals within Rome ; and by our dear Son Giles Fofcarini, Ma* fier of the Sacred Palace : We have found thefe Exercifes to be filTd with the Spirit of God, and ta be very ufefulfor the Edification, and the fpritual Profit of the Faithful. Having alfo regard, as we ought to have, to ths great good; which Ignatius, and the Society by him R Founded^ 242 The Life of Founded, ceafe not to do in the Church, among alt forts of Nations, and cenfidering on the other fide, how inftrumental this Book of Exercifes is thereun- to, we of our own certain knowledge Approve by thefe Prefents, Commend and Ratifie with our Apo- fiolical Authority, all that is contained in that Book. We moreover exhort all the Faithful of both Sexes, in what V lace of the World foever they be, devoutly to praBife fuch Chriftian Exercifes j and we give leave that the Book be Printed by any fuch Book- feller as (hall befi Uke the Author : Provided never- thelefs, that after thefirfi Edition, neither the Book- feller whom he jhallfirft chufe, nor any other, jhall prefume to Print the fame the fecond time, without the Confent ^Ignatius , or of his Succeffors, &c. Given at Rome in the Palace of St. Mark, under the Seal of the Fijher, the lafi Day of July, in the Tear of our Lord 15*48, and the Fourteenth of our Pontificate. The Approbation, and the Printing of the Book of the Exercifes, which was Tranflared out of Spa- nijh into Latin, very much added to the Reputation of the Founder of the Society. He goes out Since the Eftabliftiment of his Order, he always of Rome upon made his Abode in Rome, following therein his own » workofCha- Inftitution, that the General ought to have a fix'd Habitation : neverthelefs, he went forth for a flioft time upon a Charitable Account, and his Journey had a happy Succefs. The Inhabitants of St Angelo, and thofe of Tivoli their Neighbors^ having a mor- tal- Feud one with the other, even to a kind of open War, Father Ignatius at the Pope's Defire, went over to the Places themfelves. Having firft Treated with Margaret of Aufiria, Wife to QBavws Duke of Parma, who was Lord of St. Angelo , and next with St Ignatius. Lib. IV. 243 with the Magiftrates of Tivoli , he brought thofe two- Towns to this Agreement, That the Cardinal De la Cueva (hould be the Arbitrator of their Dif- ferences, and that in the mean time they (hould lay down their Arms. k was upon this Occafion that Signior Lewis Mendoz,a, who Lodg'd the Father at Jmoli, made the Offer to him of a commodious Houfe, with very good Gardens, and aChappelof our Lady's, which had been built out of the Walls near the (lately Ruines of Mcecenas's Villa. This new Eftablifh*- ment Father Ignatitss compleated upon the Na- tivity of our Lady, which never thelefs came far fhort of thofe which about this time were made in Sicily. Don John de Vega, Viceroy of Sicily, who had great Communication with the General of the Society, when he was Ambaffador'from Charles the Fifth at Rome, and who did nothing of Importance without conlulting him , according to the Order which he had receiv'd, was no (boner at Mejjina 9 but he took the Refolution of Ere&ing there a Colledge for the Society. Palermo immediately fol- lowed the Example of MeJJina : And thefe two Col- ledges, whither the General (ent Perfons of great Vertue and Ability, were the firft, after that of Gandia, where Schools were open'd. At the departure of thele excellent Workmen, of which the principal were Peter Canifuts a German, Andrew Frufis a Frenchman, and Jerome Nadal a Spaniard, he told them what he ufually faid when he (ent forth Miflions : Go, Brethren>inflame,fj)read about that Fire which Jefus Chrift came to kindle on the Earth. Before they went away, he would have thofe who were defign'd to Teach Schools, make an Effay before him of their Method, and their Ability, R % He 244 Fhe Life of He alfo would have them all take leave of the Pope, to whom he himfelf conduced them. The Pope receiv'd them with kindnefs, and exhorted them in the firft place to be very watchful againft new Herefies. He tries the But Father Ignatius , before he cull'd out the Obedience of twelve which he fent into Sicily, gave hirnfelf the his Subjefts, fatisfa£Hon of founding the bottom of their Souls, and of trying the Temper, and the Obedience of his Subje6ts in Rome, by ordering every one of them to tell him in Writing, after three days of Prayer, Firft, Whether they were indifferent to go into Sicily, and whether that which the General fhould determine (who to them is in the place of God) would be mod welcom to them ? Secondly, Whe- ther, in cafe they were fent into Sicily, they fliould be ready either to Teach, and perform fuch other FundUons as require Learning and Ability, or to be employ'd in Domeftical Offices? Thirdly, If it fhould fo happen , that they were appointed for Study, and Regency, whether they would be diP- pos'd to Study what Science, and to Teach what School it fhould pleafe the Superior ? Laftly, Whe- ther they did believe , that what ever Obedience flhould prefcribe to them,was mod proper for them, and moft conducible to their eternal good ? They every one brought in their Writing upon the Day afiign'd, and there was not one of them in their whole number of Thirty fix, who did not fin- cerely declare, That he was ready to go not only into Sicily, but into the Indies ; and that he would willingly employ his whole Life in the meaneft Of- fices, whenever their good Father, and their honor'd Matter in Jefm Chrifi, fliould give them the leaft intimation of his Will. It was not enough for a Man, who defign'd to do good St. Ignatius. Lib. IV. 245 good to the whole Earth, to labor in Europe, and in The Society Afia, for the gaining of Souls. John Nugnes, and en ters into Lewis Gonzales, were lent, almoft at the fame time, ^^/ nd into the Kingdoms of Fez, and Morocco, at the In* (lance of the King of Portugal, who concern d at the Captivity of a great number of Chriftiqns, de- manded fome Fathers of the Society, to Negotiate the delivery of the Slaves, and to confirm them in their Faith. A little time after, the Viceroy of Sicily having Orders from Charles the Fifth, to pafs over into Africa with a good Army, to make War upon Da- gut, a famous Pirate, who was poflefs'd of a ftrong Place on the Coaft of Barbary, from whence he made his Excurfionsas far as Naples ; Father Igna~ tim was defirous that Laynez, fliould leave Sicily^ where he was Superior, and fliould follow Don John de Vega in his Expedition againft the Moors, to at- tend the Hofpital of the Army. Four other Jefiiits before this time were gone into the Weftern Parts of ^Ethiopia, to the Kingdom of Congo, where the Gofpel was quite extinguifh'd, which Don Emanuel, King of Portugal, had for- merly there caus'd to be Preach'd and Planted : And it was now, at the Inftance of John the Third, Son and Succeffor of Emanuel, that Father Simon Ro- driguez, fent thofe Evan'gelical Laborers , in the Name of their common Father Ignathts. Laftly, under the aufpicious Prote6Hon of that Prince, the Society enter'd alfo into the Southern Parts of Ame- rica, when Don Soza, Captain General of the Por- tugal Fleet, Landed in Brajile, to build a new Town in that new World. God was not pleas'd to grant fuch happy Pro- The Society grefs without fome allay ; and at the fame time that ill us'd in Ger* the Society fpread it felf oyer the whole World, it .many. R 3 was 2^6 ^ e Ltf e °f was his Divine Pleafare to exercife it at home with troubleibm Accidents. After the Battel which the Trotejtants of Germany loft, and in which the Duke oi Saxony was made Prifoner, the Emperor, feeing that the Aflembly at Bologna Was broken up, and that according ro all appearances it would not bfc renew'd in a long time, undertook himfelf to Re- gulate the Faith of his People, tiltiuch time as the Council fhould meet again to Decide about it. Wherefore he caused to be publifh'd in theJDyet of Aujfurg a Formulary of Faith, which was called The Interim, and contain'd Articles altogether con* trary to the Do&rine and Difciplirie of the Church ; as for Example, the Marriage of Priefts, aftd Com- munion under both Kinds. Among all the Do£h>rs $ who opposed this Imperial Libel, Nicholas Boba* dilla, whom Father Ignatius had ftill left in Ger- many, was the moft zealous and fervent. He was then at the Court of Charles the Fifth, cherifli'd by the Catholick Lords, whofe Conferences he Dire&ed 9 and fear'd by the Trotefiants, whom he always vi- goroufly opposed. His refblute and untemporizing Humour was the caufe, that declaiming again ft the Interim with great heat , he let fall fomc (harp words, which refle£hd upon the Perfbnof the Em- peror : He highly blam'd fuch Condefcendence and Compliance with Hereticks, and warmly main- tained, even in the Prefence of Charles the Fifth, that nothing was more likely to keep Divifions ftill on foot, then a! falfe Peace. Charles the Fifth, who thought his Honor con- cerned to juftifie what he had done, and who looked upon all as Rebels that did not concur with hiiii, fcould riot endure the liberty I will teUyoufincerly, as in the prejence of my Creator, and my God, who muft judge me for an FLtemity, what I believe to be moft for the Glory of his Divine Majefty. Confidering my Sins, my DefeSfs, and aU my In- firmities y Corporal and Spiritual , I have often thought , that 1 was very far from having ihofe Qualities jvhich are requijite to fujtain the Burden, which you have laid upon me. I dejire therefore, in the Name of our Lord^ that you would find out, and chufe feme Body, by whom this Office may be better^ cr at lea(t not fo til dtfchargd; and tho another Jhould not do better, then I have done, yet I defire to leave the Place. After due confederation had upon it, in the Name of the Father, tf the Son, and of the Holy Ghoft, 1 depofe my felf, and fimply and abfolutely, I re- nounce aU pretentions to the Generalfhip. I Conjure $ tn the Name of our Lord, and with' all my Soul,the Fathers profejjt , and thofe, with whom they fhaB St. Ignatius. Lib. IV. 265 fJeafi to confult, I Conjure them, I fay, to receive my Demiffion, which I make in the pre fence of God, for Caufes fo jufi. But if there (houldbe diver fity of Opi- nions among you , I befeech you for the love of our Saviour Jefiis Chrift, well to recommend the matter to God, to the end his moft holy Will may be done in all things, to his greater Glory, and to the greater good of Souls, and of the whole Society. The Reading of this Letter did very much Sur- prize and Contriftate the Aflembly; fome with admiration extoPd the humility of their Father, others more aftonilht and inwardly touchr, kept a profound filence ; but in conclufion, they all op- posed his laying down his Office , Father Ovidoe Only excepted, who was a man, that had the plain- nels and Candor of the firft Ages. When it came to his turn, he faid,that to him it appear ? d,that Father Ignatim ought not to be refitted ; and when the Fa- thers asked him his reafon, becaufe f he repli'd) be who is a Saint, has lights, which we have not. But opening his eyes, and finding that Saints are (bme- times unjuft to themfelves, he condemned his firft thoughts, and came in to the reft. They lent to declare the Rofolution of the Affembly to the General; which was, that as long as God ftould pleafe to preferve his life, they would have jio other Head nor Superior. So that, notwithftanding all his endeavors to the contrary, they would not hearken to him, and he was forc ? d to fubmit. This SubmilTion lay heavy at the bottom of his Heart, and was probably the caufe of a great Sieknefs, which (bon after fiez'd up- on him. He fell ill upon Chrijlmas-day, after he had faid two of the Maffes. His Difeafe growing dangerous, h* did believe, that God was pleas'd by 266 The Life of taking his Life, to free him from that Load of which Men would not difcharge him. This thought fill'd him with joy ; and his hopes of being quickly loofed from the Fetters of his Body, hlPd his Soul with the raoft fenfible Delights which Saints can tafte in this World. He now defir'd nothing but to fee his God ; and the approaches of Eternity did fb enfjame his Defires, that he was in a continual Tranfport. The Phyficians ordered hirn to moderate thofe ardent A£ fe&ions, leaft they ftiould haften his Death. Whe- ther it were that he obeyed them, or that they were deceiv'd in their Conjectures, he by degrees reco- vered, and cntred again upon the Exercife of his Charge. He Treats *t Don Francifco de Borgia, who was a Member of Reme with the the Society , under the outward appearance of a Duke of Gan- Grandee of Spain, and whom Father Ignatius had invited to Rome , was now arriv'd there, with the Spanijh and the Tortuguez, Fathers, after having Marry'd his eldeft Son and his Daughters. He was Lodg'd in an Apartment of the Cafa Profejfa, fepa- rared from the Community ; and all his delight was to entertain Father Ignatius. He gave him an exa£fc Account of his Interior, and he often conferred with him about bis manner of Prayer, hisPennanccs^ and the whole Conduct of his Life. During thefe Entertainments, it came into the thoughts of the Duke of Gandia, to do fbmething which might make the Society more flourifhing in Rome : which was to Eftablifli a Colledge there. He gave Six thoufand Crowns in Gold towards the Foundation ; whereupon Father Ignatim offering him the Title of a Founder, he refus'd it, laying, That Honor was to be referv'dfor Jome other Perfon, who jhouldgive a Foundation worthy of the Metro- pits of the World : As if he had iox^Qti that Pope Gregory St. Ignatius. Lib. IV. 26 7 Gregory the Thirteenth was one day magnificently to Ere£t the Roman Colledge. The Society was not at Vam in the fame Pofture The Society as at Rome. Many of the Univerfity, and of the p^ r * ated ac Parliament, feem'd to make it their Bufinefs to difc s* credit the Order. They difputed every thing with them, even to their very Name. A certain Carme- lite Preaching in the Church of St. Severing took anoccafion to inveigh againft the new Society, up- on thefe words of St. Paul, Brethren in Jefus Chrift. Hereupon he was much offended, that they (hould arrogate to themlelves the Name of The Society of Jefus, not confidering, that the Sovereign Biftiops, and the Fathers of the Council of Trent had nam'd them fo. At the fame time a Man of the long Robe, and of great Reputation and Credit, fet upon them, by calumniating their Manners and Do&rine. This Enemy was fo much the more to be fear'd, for that tinder the appearances of a holy Life, he concealed Heretical Sentiments, which afterwards he made manifeft, when retiring to Francfoft, he publickly jprofefs'd Herefie. Thefe new Perfections rais'd no (mall hopes in Ignatius, of a happy fuccefs in the conclusion, ac* cording to the word of David, that God revives^ after having mortified. As his hopes at length did not fail him, fo neither did theft prefent difficulties deje& him. The Biihop of Clermont ftill continued his good Offices to the Jefuits of Tarn , who yet Lodg'd in the Colledge of the Lombards ; His de- fire was to beftow upon them Clermont Houfe for their Habitation, with annual Rents for their Sub- fiftence. But there was no profefs'd Father among them to take poffeflion of the Houfe, and to accept of the Foundation in the Name of the General. On the other fide, there wanted the King's Letters for 262 The Life of The General endeavors to Eftablifti the Society in France* for their being received in the Kingdom, as Religi- ous ; and their Enemies , who were powerful at Court, hinder'd their obtaining them. Thefirftof thefe Obftacles was eafily remov'd by Father Ignatim : He order'd John Baptifta Viola to make the Vows of Profeflion according to the Form, which he fent him from Rome ; and he hum- bly requefted the Bifhop of Clermont to receive them. As to the King's Letters, which were look'd upon asimpoflible to be obtained, the General found an Expedient, which had effe£h The Cardinal of Guife, who after the death of his Uncle was calPd the Cardinal of Lorain, being come to Rome to Negotiate a League between the Pope, the Venetians find the Duke of Ferar a, zgzinQ: the Emperor, Father Ignatius went to fee him, and took occafion to inform him particularly concerning the Inftitute of the Society, which had rais'd fo much Jealoufie in France. The Cardinal promised his affiftance and protection of them at Court, and defir'd the Father to look out no farther for any other Interceflbr or Patron. He kept his Word ; for as foon as he was returned to France, the firft thing he did, was to introduce Ignatius and his Society into the knowledge of Henry the Second , and to obtain for them Letters of Reception, which had been formerly refund ; But fince they could not procure thefe Letters to be Regiftred in Parliament, where the Jefiiits found more Enemies then at Court, all the Prote&ion of the Cardinal came to no more, then to give them Countenance for changing their Abode. John Ba- f lift a Viola, who was chofen Provifor of the Col- ledge of the Lombards, and who had a Command from the General to quit a Title, fo little fuitable to a Perfon Profefi'd of the Society, went to Lodge with 57. Ignatius. Lib. IV. 269 with all his Brethren in Clermont Houfe, of which the Bifhop gave them the ufe, not being able to give them the Propriety, becaufe their Letters were not Regifter'd. This Houfe we may call the Oi- gine, and as it were, the Cradle of the Colledge of Clermont, which cartie not to be open'd, till Tome years after, and which was rendef'd famous even at the beginning , by the Learned Men who came thither from all Parts to Teach ; and is more fo at this time then ever, by the great number of young Nobility, who are there Educated with fb much care ; and who have at the Head of them a young Prince of the Blood, the moft Ingenious, and the moft Amiable of the World. Tho' this Bufinefs of Regiftring the Letters ap- peared to be defperate, yet Father Ignatius did not doubt but the day would come, when it (hould take effect ; and for this reafon , that all Enterprises which regard the good of Souls, commonly find Op- position in the beginning ; and that in great Affairs, when the firft difficulties are made fmooth, time will bring on the reft. The News which he the fame year received from He caufes a the Indies, made fome amends for what came out Houfe of Catem of France : Father Xaverius, who gave him a con- C ^hL^^ ftant Account of his Proceedings, as to his Superior, x \& India. inform'd him of the great progrefs which the Gofpel had made in thofe Parts, and how much Heaven had blefs'd the Labors of the Society. By other Letters at the fame time he underftood, that with a a little too much precipitation Baptifm was conferred upon the converted Pagans, and that it often happen'd, that thele new Converts returned to Vaganifin> or did not well obferve the Rules of Chrifiianity, for want of fufficient Inftru£Hon. To remedy this Difbrder he gave Dire&ions, that they (hould ere& imht Indies Houfe* 270 The Life of Houfes for Catechumens, where the Idolaters that would embrace the Chriftian Faith, might be well Inftrudied and Try'd before they received Baptifm. According to this Advice, one of thefe Houfes was fettled at Goa, which prov'd highly beneficial to all the Indies, and out of which came forth fome young Indians fo fervent, that being taken by the Turks, they animated and exhorted the Chriftian Slaves to Conftancy. Thefe Nurferies were altogether according to the Spirit of Father Ignatius, as well as thofe of young Ecclefiafticks, who are defign'd for Holy Orders. From the time that he fent Claude le Jay into Germany ,he dire&ed him to advife the Bifhops, who defir'dto have good Priefts, and good Curates, that they would Eftablifti Seminaries in their Dio- ceffes, where young Catholicks, well chofen, might be perfe6Uy Inftrudted in the true Religion, and in all the Dudes of Men Confecrated to the Altar. Many Biftiops, and amongft others, thofe of Aufi burg and of Salfpurg Eredled Seminaries in their Towns ; and if Father Ignatiw might have had his Will, every Diocefs fhould have had one. Artifices of While he thus labor'd to reform the World, the the Hercticks Hereticks, whom the Jefuits oppos'd in Germany to pervert the an( j m p rance not knowing how to revenge them- Jciuits of Rome. r \ t fc • > j . .7 J felves otherways, enterpnz d even to pervert Igna- tius himfelf, and his Company : And to compate this, they found an Invention, which only the Fa- ther of Lies could fuggeft. Philip MelanBon^ who after the death of Luther was Head of the Vrote- fiants, together with another Herefiarch, fent to Rome one of their Difciples calPd Michel, with In- 1 ftru&ions to counterfeit himfelf a Catholick, and to pre lent himfelf to the General of the Jefuits, to be received among them. He St. Ignatius. Lib. IV. 271 tie Was a Man In the flower of his Age, Ingeni- ous, Modeft, well fhap'd, and had a promifing Phy- fiognomy. Father Ignatius did not flick at receiving him, being led thereunto by fuch fair appearances. The counterfeit Novice did admirably welldifguife himfelf. No body fo regular, nor fo fervent, as he Was : He was the firft at every thing ; He Con- fefs'd, and Communicated feveral days in the week j He even chaftis'd his Body with great Rigor ; and that which is moft wonderful, there did not appear in him any thing of Pride or of Self-love. When Michel thought himfelf well fettled, he began leifurely to difperfe his Venom, and he did it with a great deal of fubtilty. They gave him the care of the Refe&ory, and Oliver Manor for his Com- panion in the Office. Having opportunity to fpeak to him alone, after having firft infinuated himfelf into his Friendfhip by his Behaviour towards him, which was very civil, and al(b edifying, he under- took by degrees to corrupt him. In feveral parts of the Refe&ory there were many Pi£tures of Saints : he asked Manar one day by way of Difcourfe, as if he meant no hurt, to what ufe thofe Pi£tures were, and whether it were well done to be uncovered, or to kneel before them. Manar , who had Learning, and had newly ended his Divinity, anfwer'd him not only like a good Ca- tholic k, but like a good Divine. Look ye (reply 'd the Hypocrite) how different Mens Opinions are a- tout the fame Point. I knew a great many famous Voffors in Germany, who made a Jem fie of honor- ing thefe Images, and who cited for it the Taffage in St. John, Cuftodite vos a fimulacris. Thofe Dotlor* (faid Manar) were either inclining to Herejie } or not Juch able Men 9 as you believe.The Vaffage of S. John intends only the Images offalfe Gods j and you need 272 The Life of but redd the preceding words to be convinced of what I fay : for St. John in that place, Jhewing the oppoji- tion between the falfe Gods and the true God, fays ^Jefus Chrift, It is he who is the true God, and life everlafting j Keep your fehes from Idols. Michel made fliew of being fotisfi'd with fo clear an Explication, and drove the Matter no farther. But another time he defir'd his Companion to Ex- plicate to him thofe Words of St. Peter, The Bre* thren which are in Babylon faint e you. Manar faid* That the Apoftle fpoke there of Rome, which well defer v'd at that time to be calPd Babylon, in regard of that confufion of Errors, of which it was full. The Divines of Germany underjlood that PaJJage after the fame manner (reply'd Michel, and fmiPd) j hut they add, how truly I cannot tell, that St. Peter did chiefly give that Name to Rome, becaufe Anti- chrifi was to have there his Seat, which David calls the Chair ofPefiilence. Manar was ftartled at fuch a Difcourfe, but he diffembled his Surprize, the bet* ter to difcover what he began to fear, and what he hardly dar'd to believe. He inform'd Father Igna- tius of what had pafs'd,and he received Orders from him to keep the Argument onfoot with Michel find by a faint refiftance to give him hopes of vi£tory f the better to make him fpeak out, and to difcover the bottom of his Soul. In the very next Conference Manar deafly difc coverM Michel to bean Heretick ; and in few days there came from him above twenty Lutheran Pro- pofitions. He entered into Argument with him upon ihree of them, which were the- leaft impious, and having prevailed upon him to fet them down in Writing, he defir'd him that they might chufe an Umpire of their Controverfie, and henam'd to him Everard Mercurian, who was a Friend to both. Mcbel> I St. Ignatius. Lib. IV. 273 Michel, Who thought Manar half gained, and had the vanity to believe that he might alfb pervert Mercurian, agreed to it in the pretence of Mercu- rian himfelf, whom Manar had preacquainted with' the Matter ; and fo Michel left a Paper of the Pro.* pofitions in their hands, that they might Examine them at leifure : But inftead of Examining them, they carry'd the Papers to Father Ignatius j where- upon the Father doubting no longer, neither of the Do£lrine5 nor of the Intentions of Michel, informed the Grand Inquifitor, John Peter Caraff'a, who was afterwards Pope, of the whole Matter, and at the fame time Expell'd the Impoftor. The Inquifitor caus'd him to be Arretted, and after he had been kept fome Months in clofe Prifbn, which obliged him, tho* unwillingly, to confefs the truth, he was con* demn'd to the Galleys. This Artifice not having fucceeded with the Pro- ttftants, they had recourfe to another; which was to fend to the Fathers at Rome two great Chcfts of Books, of which the greateft part were very proper to poifbn Youth. Oliver Manar, who openM the Chefts, found that thofe at the top were Catholick Books , and all the reft Heretical ; he prefently advertis'd Father Ignatius of it. The Father, at the very firft, divin'd whence fuch an Alms fhould: come, ahd order d that all the Books fhould be burnt, and their Afhes to be thrown into the Wind, as if he were afraid they fhould infe£t the Houfe j nor could he, according to his own Maxims, other- wife do, being perfwaded, that all that comes front Hereticks ought to be fufpe&ed, and not permit- ting that any of their Books fhould be read in the Society, how good ibever they might be : For ffaid he) when we read a good Book, writ by a bad Man,' after having taken flea fur e in the Book, we T grow 274 Fbe Life of grow infenjibly affeBed to the Author, even Jorrte- times to believe, that all that fuch an Author writes ts reasonable. This he particularly apply'd to Eraf mm, and to fuch like Authors, a great while before their Works were condemned. And he grounded his Opinion upon the Authority of S. Bafil, who fays I in exprefs terms, That a Religiozts Perfon ought not only to have in horror the Doffirine ofHereticks^but I aljo not to read any Books but fuch as come from an I Orthodox Pen, and are approved by the Church, be- caufe the Words of the Imptotts^ according to the Sen- timent of the Apoflle,arelike a Gangrene,which taints and corrupts by degrees all that is found. The Archbi- But Father Ignatim had yet more troublefbm Ren- fhop of Toledo counters, even with Catholicks,&nd with a principal Soeief ° t0 Prelate ° f the Church - The Archbifhop of Toledo newly declar'd himfelf again againft the Society, notwithftanding the Bulls which Approv'd the In- I ftiture and Exercifes. His pretence was, that the Jefuits, whom they call'd Theatines, did intrench up- on the Rights of Epifcopacy, by the liberty which they took of Adminiftring the Sacraments in all Places, under colour of their pretended Pnviledgcs. There was but one Colledge of the Fathers in his Diocefs, which was that of Alcala ; He one day In- terdicted them all, and thunder'd out a Sentence of Excommunication againft all Perfbns that fliould Confefs to them. He commanded at the fame time all the Religious , and Curates within his Diocefs, not to fuller any of the Society either to Preach, or to fay Mafs in their Churches ; and that , which exceeds Imagination, he fufpended all the Priefts in Toledo from hearing Confeflions, who had made the Spiritual Exercife. The General, far from being afflicted at this violent Perfecution, did in fome manner rejoyce at it. St. Ignatius. Lib. IV. 275 I it. 'This new Tempefi (laid he to Ribadeneyra) is a I. "good Omen : If I am not mifiaken, it is an evident I fign, that God will be Jerv'd by us in Toledo. For I 'Experience has taught tts, that to our Society , Con* traditions and Per fecuf ions always prepare the way • I and that the more it is opposed in any Place, the more fruit it there produceth. In the mean time he wric into Spain, that all Endeavors fhould be us'd to fa* tisfie the Archbifhop. FiUanova, who was Re£lor I of the Colledge of Alcala, a moderate and prudent Man, made to him all manner of Submiffion ; but : the Archbifhop grew more inflexible, by how much the Re6tor was more fubmifs. All means were us'd ! to mollifie and appeafe him : The Friends of the i Society, and efpecially Cardinal Francifco Men* doza, who defign'd to Ere6t a Colledge in the Town of Burgos, of which he was Biflhop, left no means untry'd to procure their Peace. When Father Ignatius underftood that nothing would prevail with the Archbiflhop, he at laft in- formed Julius the Third with what had pafs'd aC Toledo ; and alio order'd the Fathers of Alcala to make their Complaints to the Privy-Council of Spain. The Pope causM a Letter to be writ to the Archbifliop by Cardinal Matheo, Secretary of State, which imported, That it was much wondered at in Rome,thzt the Society of Jeftis (hould be fb ill treat- ed at Toledo, fince it was in fo good Efteem, and Co well receiv'd in all other Parts of the World. On the other fide, the King's Council having Examin'd the Bulls , and the Priviledges of the Order, and judging that the Conduit of the Arch- bifliop did dire&ly oppofe the Holy See, they made a Declaration in favour of the Fathers. The Letter from Rome, and the Declaration of the Coun- cil, brought the Prelate to reafon : He prefently T % annuird 276 The Life of annullM his former A£te, and re-eftablifli'd theje- fuits in all their Rights. As Toon as Father Ignatius had news of it, he lent him his mod humble thanks in a Letter, full of Acknowledgment and Submiffi- on j and the more to gain him, he promised, that the Fathers of Alcala fhould make no ufe of their Pri- viledges, nor receive any Perfon among them, without his Approbation. At this time the Society had two great Lofles : Claude le Jay dy'd at Vienna in Aufiria, and Fran- cis Xavertus in the Ifland of Sancian, near China. They were alfo in danger the fame year of lofing Father Francis de Borgia, but after another man- ner 5 and they would certainly have loft him, if Father Ignatittshzd not prefer v^d him by fuch means as I fhall now relate. Borgia upon his return out of Italy, retir'd himfelf into Bifcay, and made choice of the Colledge of Ogniate, to confummate his Sacrifice, by renoun- cing the Dutchy of Gandia, and all the remainders of his Greatnefs. He chofethat Place, in regard of its Neighborhood to Loyola, whether his Devotion led him before he came to Ogniate : And it is (aid, that entring into the Chamber where Father Igna- tius was born, he fell down upon his Knees, and kifs'd the Ground with a Religious refpedt; and af- ter having given thanks to the Divine Goodnefs, for having brought fuch a Man into the World, he made it his Prayer, that fince he had taken Ignatius for his Guide and his Mafter, he might have the Grace exa&ly to follow his Counfels and his Ex- ample. He departed from Loyola, animated with a new Spirit ; and he liv'd fo holily, that all admir'd to fee in him, at his very entrance into Religion, a confummated Sanctity. When the Emperor Charles the St. Ignatius. LMxW^2yy the Fifth underftood that Don Francifco de Borgia, of a Grandee of Spain was thus cranstorm'd into a Jefuit, he fent to the Pope to be (low upon him a Cardinal's Cap ; for which his Hulinefs needed no great Solicitation, for he had feen Father Francis the Year before, and was fo edified with his Vertue, that even then he had it in his thoughts to make him a Cardinal : So that now he refolv'd to comply with the Emperor, and the Matter was refblvM with the general Approbation of the facred Colledge. Father Ignatius being inform\i of the Pope's The General Resolution, thought himfelf obligM to oppofe it hinders the for the Intereft of the Society, and for the Honor ^ n ^ tion of of Father Francis, whom the World would not fail to reproach with having refign'd his Dukedom oiGandta to his Son, in profpe6l of a Cardinal's Cap. But the better to find out the Will of Hea- ven in a Matter fo nice, and fo imporrant, he fhut himfelf up three days together, and communicated only with God in Prayer. The firft day he found himfelf altogether indifferent, without inclining more on one fide then on the other. The fecund day he felt a propenfion in himfelf rather to break the Defign, then to let it go on. But the third day he was fo convinced , that it was not the Will of God to have Father Francis made a Cardinal,, that he (aid to an intimate Friend , If all the World jhottld throw themfelves at my Feet, to beg of me 1 not to oppoje the Promotion of Father Francis, X would not dejift. In effedt, notwithftanding all the Intreaties o£ the Emperor's Miniflers, and of thofe who pre- tended Zeal for the Honor of the Houfe of Borgia^ he would not relent. He began his Solicitation by intereffing thofe Cardinals in the Matter, who were beft inftrudted in the Nature of his Inftituce; bur. T & finding 278 The Life of . finding that they more confider'd the Honor of the Sacred Colledge, then the Advantage of the So- ciety, and the Reputation of Father Francis, he ap- ply "d himfelf immediately to the Pope, and ply'd him with Co many ftrong Arguments, that his Ho- linefi was forc'd to yield. The truth is , that he found an Expedient to content the Court of Rome, and the Court of Spain, and alio to do Honor to Father Francis , without do- ing wrong to the Society ; which was, That the Pope fhould offer him the Cap, but that if the Fa- ther did refufe it, his Holinefs fhould not compel him to take it. The thing was Executed as Igna* tiwhzd laid it: And the Cap, of which the Offer was fent to Father Francis in his Solitude at Ogni* ate , no other wife pleas'd him, then in giving him an occafion of Sacrificing to God the Dignities of the Church, after his having made a Sacrifice to tw yf - him of the Grandeurs of the World. Don Antonio r _ t r . , de cordoua re- 1 * ie Conduct or Father Ignatius, and the Ex- cei/d into the ample of Father Francis, caus'd a Refblution in Society, j) on Antonio de Cordoua to enter into the Society, He was the Son of Laurence Suarez, de Figueroa, Conde de Feria, and of Catherine Fernandez, de Cor- doua : Being young, and very well accomplifh'd, ■he made himfelf a Churchman, only upon the Mo- tives of Piety. Philip Prince of Spain, who parti, cularly lov'd him, defir'd the Emperor to procure for him a Cardinal's Cap. Charles the Fifth did what the Prince defir'd j but Don Antonio refblving wholly to leave the World, by the Example of his Coufin Borgia^ thought the fureft way to avoid the Honor which was prepar'd for him, would be to flielter himfelf in the Society of Jefm, as in a San- ctuary. He writ a long Letter to Father Ignatius Iipon this Subject j in which, after having laid open 6Y. Ignatius. Lib.IW 27^ the Motives of his Vocation : Father, (he (aid to him) fince God has f laced you in his Church to he the Refuge of thofe who are out of their way^ I de- fire you to receive me into the number of your Chil- dren. The young Lord was received, and in time became one of the greateft Men of the Society. T 4 TI4E THE LIFE O F St. IGNATIVS. The Founda- tion of the Ger- man Colledge. The Fifth Bo ok. 5% Hereas Father Ignatim fecluded ISS his Order from Ecclefiafticai Pignities, upon the only Mo- tive of better Serving the Church , accordingly his thoughts were always watch- ful to obferve, and relieve the Neceffitiesof Chriftianity ; and his Care extended ic felf even to the remoteft Parts of the World. But his principal Confideration was of the Northern Countries, defclated by Herefie. The greateft part of Germany had in a manner quite loft their ancients Piety the Books of Hereticks were every where fcat- ter'd, and every where read with Impunity. And the younger fort , out of thofe poyfon'd Fountains, drew their firft Principles of Religion* The greateft part St. Ignatius. Lib. V. 281 part of the Catholicks could not endure the Name of Tapift, given them by the Trotefiants, and grew al- moft alham'd of their Profeffion. The Priefts and the Religious were in great diforder ; and notwithftand- ing the Zeal of many Bilhops for the Reformation of their Dioceffes, they could hardly find fufficient Cu- rates, to whom they might confide the Care and Go- vernment of Souls. Father Ignatius Difcourfing one day upon this Subject with Cardinal Moron, they were both of Opinion , that the only way to remedy fo many Evils, was to place in all Churches Paftors found in their Do£irine, and unftainM in their Life, which fhould be of the German Nation ; but that it was neceflary in the firft place, to have them well Form'd and Trained , which could not be done without Founding a Colledge, where the young Men of the Country might be Educated in Learning and Piety : That Germany being generally perverted , there could be no Security there for the Eftabliftiing fiich a Colledge ; and that a properer Place could not be chofen then Rome, where, not to fpeak of the holinefs of the Place, which would infpire Catholick Senti- ments, the Prefence, and the Liberality of Popes, would much conduce to the rife and fupport of fq good a Work. The Pope, to whom Cardinal Moron, and Car- dinal Santa Croce firft open'd this Matter, very much approved this Defign , which he himfelf had for- merly conceived in his thoughts, and gave a begin- ning to it, by afligning a Fund for the Maintenance of the Colledge : After which he order'd Father Jg* natius, not only to feek out and chufe young Stu- dents out of Germany , but alfo to Govern and to Inftruft them. The Father immediately gathered together Four and twenty out ot fevera} Provinces nv ' : ^c^ of The Life of 282 of Germany, all of good Capacity and Education^ He afterwards by the Pope's Order, drew up Rules and Statutes for their Government. He appointed Fathers out of the Cafa Profejfa, and the Reman Colledge, to be their Dire&ors and Matters, but with the management of their Revenue he would have nothing to do : He faid that fuch Adminiftra- tions, befides the fatigue and trouble of them, often give occafion of fufpicions and murmurings. The principal Revenue of the German Colledge failing, upon the death of Julius the Third, Father Ignatim was in fomeapprehenfion, left the Colledge fliould break, by reafon of the Dearth then at Rome, and of the Difturbances in Italy, under the Pontifi- cate of Paul the Fourth. He therefore diftributed a part of theft young Strangers into feveral Col- ledges of the Society abroad, and the reft he main- tained in Rome upon fuch Charities as he procured for them ; and when thofe fail'd, he borrow'd Mo- ney upon his own Security. Thus he made them fubfift till the bad Years were over, and the noife of War did ceafe. It was obfervable in him, that when the Times were at the worft, he fhew'd moft cou- rage, and was often heard to fay, That the Ger- man Colledge jhould one day have large Revenues. He fent word to the Cardinal of Aufyurg, who was Prote&or of this Colledge , and who believ'd it would fall to ruine, That the Work would not fail, if thofe who undertook it did not fail in their Refo- lution, and their Confidence in God : But that if the Cardinals and Princes would hot go through with it, he, as poor as he was, would take it upon him, and (ell himfelf, rather then not bring it to pafs. The Words of Father Ignatius were made good \>y the Event j for the German Colledge was plen- tifully St. Ignatius. Lib, V. 283 tifully (upply'd by the Alms of Charitable Perfbns : and the fame Spirit which mov'd Julim the Third to begin the Foundation, excited fome years after Gregory the Thirteenth, to augment it, and to en- large the Buildings with a MagniScency worthy of the Head of the Church ; as if God who had made ufe of other Popes of the fame Name , to Plant and to Propagate the Catholick Faith in Germany , would alfo employ a Gregory to make it reflourifh there. About the end of the Year i an important He makes a Occafion prefented it felf, which obligM Father Ig- ^J^S 11 ' natins to go out of Rome into the Kingdom of Na- good Worts ^ pies. The Duke Afcanio Colonna, and Jane of Ar~ ragon his Wife, were at variance upon fo me frivo- lous Matter, according to the Cuftom of Great-ones ; and their Differences growing wider and wider, they at laft ftparated with noife and fcandal. The Fa- ther, who knew them both particularly well, could not endure that this Breach fhould continue, and undertook to make it up. Jane of Arragon was al- ready retir'd to the Frontier of the Kingdom of Naples : He followed her thither, as infirm as he was, and in a very rigorous Seafon : for he thought it convenient to begin with the Dutchefs , not doubting but that if (he were gain'd , the Peace would be foon made. In conclufion he prevailed with her, and he had no great difficulty afterwards to bring the Duke to reafon ; fo that being brought again together, they liv'd more peaceably thea ever. During this little Voyage, which took up but Ten days, Father Ignatim % with his Companion John Tolancus, did many other good Works under the Authority of Cardinal Burgos^ who was in thofe Parts. They Confefs'd the poor Country People, as they pafs'd through the Villages j and they intro- duced 284 The Life of duc'd into two or three Towns of the Kingdom of Naples, the Cuftom of Conf effing and Communi- cating every Month : And that fo Chriftian a Pra- ctice might not be difcontinu'd , they engag'd the Paftors frequently to excite their Parifliioners to the performance of it, and the principal Men of each He hinders the Place to lead the reft by their Example, Incorporating Upon his return to Rome he recei v ? d Letters from theBarnabites, the Archbifhop of Genoa, who earneftly defir'd that and S °heTkea ^ Congregation of the Barnabites of Milan might tines with the" ^ e Incorporated into the Society of Jefi/s. This Society. Prelate, who had a very good meaning, but was ill inftru&ed in the Inftitute of the Jefuits, reprefented to Father Ignatius, that thefe two Congregations of Regular Clerics making up but one Body, would be more beneficial to the Church ; wherefore he very much exhorted him to this Union. The Father very greatly efteem'd the Vertue of the Barnabites x and moreover he had been obliged to them for their Charity ftiew'd to Father Emanuel Miona, when he fell lick at Milan, in his Journey from Taxis to Rome. Neverthelels he could not content to the Propofition of the Archbifhop, and he anfwer'd him, That in his Judgment , the greatefi Glory of Godrequir*d, thjtt each Order jhould continue in their "primitive Institution j That for their being all of them Regular Clerics, and their wearing almofi the fame Habit, they hofd never the more the fame Rule, nor the fame Defign ; and that nothing would be more Jerviceable to the Church, then for each Order to hold conftantly to the Spirit of their fx ft Vocation. He had made the fame Anfwer fome years before, in re- ference to the Somafques, and the Theatines, upon a like Motion of having them Incorporated with the Society ; but his Judgment was fix'd ? and never to be alter'd in this Matter, About St. Ignatius. Lib. IV. 285 About thfc fame time he difapprov'd the Condu& He condemns of two very eminent Fathers of his Order : One of the Condudof them was Father James Mironoi Valentia, who was the firftRe&orof the Colledge of Conimbria, onXt 9 and made fo even before he was a Prieft ; The other was Father Lewis Gonzales, Son to the Go- vernor of the Ifland of Madera, who was come out of Afrlck into Portugal, to Treat with the King for the Redemption of Slaves , and about the Means of advancing Religion among the Moors. They both Refided at Lisbon, and led there a* very holy Life. John the Third of Portugal, of whom we have fo often fpoken, having twice or thrice madeufe of Father Gonzales in Confeflion , refolv'd to chufe him for his Confeflbr in Ordinary, being at that time unprovided. But obferving in him an extream jiverfion to the Court, and a great delire of return- ing back into Africk, he would not force his Incli- nations. He therefore caft his Eyes upon Father Miron, and fending for him upon the OBave of the Bleffed Sacrament, he declar'd to him, that he had cholen him for his Confeffor. The Father was fo furpris'd, and fo troubled at fuch a Declaration, that at firft he remained fpeechlefs j but recovering himfelf again, he kneel'd down to the King ; and after having humbly thank'd his Majefty for the advantagious Opinion which he was pleas'd to en- tertain of the Jefuits, he Protefted, that as to his own Perfon, his Majefty, if duly inform'd, could not make choice of him. I have neither (faid he) the Talent s y nor the Age, which fuch an Office requires^ and befides this, I am a Stranger. None of your Body are Strangers to me (reply'd tbe King), and on the other fide, I fee no necejjity of fuch extraordinary Talents, to be my Confeffor : fit by 2S6 The Life of by th$ Grace of God you jliall always find me difc fos*d to follow your good Advice j but I am a little furpris*d, that you who are ConfeJJors to all the Worlds jhould make Juch a difficulty of being mine. It is not 9 Sir, that we have the leafi unwilling- nefs to Serve you in this manner (reply'd the Father), but only in regard that fuch Honorable Employments agree not with our Vocation ; which is to Vtfit Hof- fitals, to InftruB the Poor, and to Exercife the mojl abjeB FunBions for the faving of Souls. We ought to fear nothing more then Worldly Efteem ; and it is already laid to our charge, that we hunt after the Favour of Princes. Wherefore J humbly befeech your Majefty, upon this occafion, to moderate the AffeBion with which you are pleased to honor its. The King made Anfwer, That he would do no- thing contrary to their Inftitute ; and that his Defign was not to divert them from their Evangelical FunBions ; that they jhould take a Days time to de- liberate, and that on the Morrow they jhould bring him their precife Anfwer. They fail'd not to do it, and .deputed Father Gonz*ales, with all Rcfpeft to tell the King, That the Humility of which the So- ciety made profejjion, was not Confident with the Honor which he intended them \ wherefore they humbly prayed his Majefiy to excufe Father Miron from being his Confefior. The King had been fo prefling upon them for their Anfwer, that he gave them no rime of firft Writing to Rome about it ; but they afterwards certified Father Ignatius what Anfwer they had made. He abfolutely condemned it, tho ? it proceed- ed from a good Principle ; and gave r> em both to underftand, that the Humility of Apoftolical Men Was not fo ftraitly confined as they thought ; That thefe Honorable Functions were not incompatible with St. Ignatius. Lib. V. 287 with a Vocation which obligeth to Preach the Gofpel both to the Little and the Great, and to Kings as well as to Subje&s ; That the Society mult not refufe the meaneft Fun&ions, nor be afraid of the higheft , when Providence , without their feeking, prefented them ; That they were not Mo- nafticks, inclosed within a Monaftery ; That as they ought to feek in Hofpitals, in Cottages, in the Gal- leys, and inPrifons, whereupon to exercife their Zeal ; fo on the other fide, they were not to avoid the Palaces of Princes : and that being engag'd by their IniKtute to fan£tifie all Conditions of Men, it would be a fault in them to abandon thofe who were at fartheft diftance from the Kingdom of God. Thus St. Ignatius inftru£ted his Children upon Occafions ; and heflharply reproved them,even thofe of the greateft Merit, when he thought the Repre- henfion was neceflary. We have a memorable Ex- am pie of this in the Perfbn of Father Laynez,. This Father affifted the fecond time at the Council of Trent, which Julius the Third immediately re- aflembled after his Promotion, according to one of the Articles Stipulated in the Conclave ; and he there gain'd fo great an Efteem , that having a Quartan Ague, the Congregations of the Divines and of the Cardinals, was never held upon the Days of his Fits. Whereas the War of Germany, which the De- tention of the Landgrave of HeJJIs had rais'd againft the Emperor, and had put the whole Empire into dtforder, did alfofufpend the fitting of the Council for two years ; Father Ignatius recalPd Laynez, to Tadua , and named him Provincial of Italy in the room of Vafyuir Brovet , whom he had lent into France, where the Affairs of the Society were in a reafonable good plight. Laynez* refus'd the Pro- vincialthip, 288 The Life of vincialfliip, and the reafon alledgM for his refafel was, that he was not yet perfedt enough at Obey- ing, and therefore unfit to Command : But he was told that it was the Will of his Superior, and con- fequently of God, that he (hould accept it j where- upon he was forc'd to yield. When he was in his Government of the Province of Italy > he was con- cerned, that all the beft workmen were fent for to Rome, and he complain'd by Letters, that the Col- ledges of Italy were left unfurniftfd. He reprehends Father Ignatius An fwer'd him in fhort, that the Laynez , and Capital City of the World ought to be more con- how Laynez, fider > d then Qther Towns : and whereas Laynez, re- receives the r , * 7 . , i • j • r Reprimand. P" " u P on lC > Wlt h° ut taking due notice, as it leems, of what had been Anfwer'd him, Father Ignatius wrote to him in thefe words, I am difpleas^d, that you continue to write to me upon the fame Subject, after what I have already Anfwer*d, that a common good mufi he prefer' d to a particular one , and a great- er concern to a lefs. RefleEl a little upob your Pro- ceeding, and then fend me word, whether you find that you have tranfgres'd, andin cafe that you think your felf Culpable, let me know what Penalty you are ready to undergo for your fault. Laynez, writ back from Florence to Father Igna- tius, that he had read over his Letters feveral times; that he found matter in it to make him admire on one fide his Paternal Charity, and to praife the mer- cy of God ; and on the other, to humble himfelf, and to acknowledge his fault. He befeech'd him never to be fparing towards him of fuch wholefom Reprchenfions , and he acknowledged, that upon this occafion he had been guilty of feveral conlider- able Faults, i. For having been fb undifcreet, and fo vain , as to oppofe with his weak Reafbns the Sence of a Perfon fo prudent and clear-fighted. z. For St. Ignatius. Li& Y. 2%$ I 5. For having caus'd Difpleafure in his General I 3. For contradicting the Order of Providence, by I endeavoring to proceed in a different way fromthac I prefcrib'd him by his Superior. As to the Chaftifement which Ideferve (he faid^, tonfiderihg with my felf of late, that I have beeri j vow Twenty years tinder an Obligation of Serving I God according to the Evangelical Counfels, that fot the doing it I have had fo much help and affiftance^ [ of which I have made fo little ufe+ and that the end of my Life may poffibly be near at hand, I found an ardent defi re within me of dying wholly to myfelf; and of living only to God ; and it appeared to me^ that to be treated according to my Merit s, I ought to be efteem*d a miferable Wretch, and as a meet Nothing. Wherefore, rfiy Reverend Father, upon the Receipt of your Letter, I fell down upon my Knees, and hal- ving made my Prayer with many Tears, a thing not ufual with me, this was the refitlt of rhy Defires^ which I now fend to your Reverence, with Tears in my Eyes, for your approbation. I humbly requefp you, into whofe hands I wholly refign myfelf, Ifay$ J humbly requeft, and ask it of you by the Bowels of bur Saviour Jefus Chrift, that to punijb my Sins^ and to tame my ill govern d Paffions, you would hi pleased to withdraw me from Government, from Preaching, from Study, fo as to leave me no other Book but my Breviary j to command me that I come to Rome upon Alms, and there to be employed in the meaneft of Offices in the Boufe ; or if I am not fit for them, to fpend the reft of my days in teaching Children the firft Rudiments of the Latin Tongue 9 And that I may be hid a[ide as the outcaft of the Body. This is that which Ichufe in the firft place fot k &y Pentfarice, jft lajfne^ 2po The Life of Laynez, fearing that Father Ignatius would nonf admit of all thefe Propofitions, he qualified them in a fecond Addrefs, and fubmitted to the fame Penal- ties with a limitation of Time ; that is, for two or three years* or fo long as it ftiould pleafe the General. And left this fecond Offer fhouldnot be receiv'd, he at laft proposed feverai Difciplines ; A four- weeks Faft, and that as often as he writ to the General, he fliould firft make his Prayer, and then meditate up- on his Letter ; and after he had writ it, he fliould read it with attention, taking, great heed, not to fay any thing which might caufe in his good Father the leaft Difpleafure, and even endeavoring to make ufe of no Expreffions but what may give him com- fort and fatisfa£Hon. This only Example fheweth the Authority which Father Ignatius had in his Body, and after what manner he would- have Superiors fubjedt to their General. But hence we may alfo learn, how great the Humility was of a Man who had been admir'd in the Council of Trent, and how tradable the great- eft Wits are, when they have the true Spirit of Religion. Father Ignatws was highly edifi'd at the proceed- ing of Laynez, and fb Religious a Submiffion made him better amends then any penal Satisfaction. Far From Interdi6Hng Laynez, his Study, or from hum- bling him to Teach a Grammar School, he gave him Orders to write a Sum of Divinity, to ferve as an Antidote againft the Books of Heretical Contro- vertifts. And to the end that his Office of Provincial fhould afford him lcifiire to attend this Work, he nam'd two Fathers to cafe him in his Vifitation of the Colledges of Italy : One of them was DoClor Olavius 9 who before he was a Jefuit, was acquaint- ed with Laynez, at the Council of Trent, and whom Father St. Ignatius. Lib. V. 291 Father Ignat'uis Con ftitiited Re6tor df the Roman Colledge prefently after his Profeffion. The other was John Baptifia Viola, a prudent and zealous Man, who had been Regent of the young Jefuits at Paris in the Colledge of the Lombards, and inCler* mont Houfe. This laft, whom Zeal fo tranfported, thattofave the Provincial's trouble, he took too much of it up- on himfelf, even to be difquieted at any Proceedings that were contrary to his Idea's, was once admonifti'd by the General, that after he had done his Duty, hes fhould keep himfelf in repofe, and imitate our Guar- dian- Angels, who continually watch over the Souk which God has given them in charge, but who lofe nothing of their tranquility or happinefs, when thek care is unfuccefsful. Oviedo, whom Father Ignatim had recalled from He keeps up Gandia, Governed at that time the Colledge of No- regular Difci- fits, in Quality of Redor, and BobadiUa had the Charge there of Supervifor, according to the Pra- ^/ w f £Hce of the Society in the beginning, Thefe two Men, as holy as they were, each in his way, did not very well agree together concerning the Gondu6t of the Colledge : For the laft, being eafie and con- defending , was apt to let loo(e» what the other (more rigorous) held faft in point of Difcipline. Bo* badilla thought it lefs generous to regulate San^tit/ by little outward Obfervances ; and provided there were a ferious Application to folid Venue, he did not much concern himfelf for the reft. Oviedo on the contrary believ'd there was nothing to be reckon'd little, that tended to the Service of God ; and that the bell grounded Vertue could not long fubfift, with the negle£t of thofe. leffer Duties, which in themfelvfes appear not very considerable. When Father Ignatius underftood wMat paft at U % Naples, 292 The Life of Naples, fee took from Bobadilla the Office of Super- intendent, and forbad him from giving any diftur- bance to the Government of Oviedo i to whom he gave the whole Authority; that fo Domeftical Di- scipline might be maintained, which began infenfi- bly to relax, which is a matter of dangerous Confe- rence to all Communities : For it was the Gene- ral's Opinion., that there was lefs danger in the vio- lation of the greater Rules , then in the negleft of theleffer; becaufe the evil which the infraction of the firft brings with it , is evident and palpable j whereas that which proceeds from the contempt of the fecond, is not for the moft part feen nor felt, till it becomes incurable. Tftdfefcs in The Affairs of Portugal prov'd much more trou- poftTaTZf blefom and d:fficult to him > then thofe of Na P les - the Generis ^e Colledgeof Conimbria was in a flourishing Contain q U i. Condition, both for the number of the Jefuits, and eting them. for the Reputation of Learning. More then a hun- dred young Men of good Parts, and moft of them of Quality, which Father Simon Rodriguez, had re- ceived into the Body, follow'd the Study of Human Learning, and of higher Sciences, with incredible vigor and emulation. Some among them, too much iiitent upon their Study, and not enough dead to the World, began to rtegleft their Exercifes of Piety, and by degrees degenerated into a Behaviour alto- gether ^worldly. The mildneft of Rodriguezes Go- vernment was the principal caufe of this Mifchief. This holy Man, who had formerly cur'd a Leprous Perfbn by lying in Bed with him, and who lately Bad reftor'd Health to many fiek People, with only embracing them; edifi'd all his Inferiors by the ex- ail regularity of his Life. But his natural Goodnefs permitted' them to live according to their Inclinati- ons j and if fometimes he reprehended then^ he did' it I St. Ignatius Lib. V. 2^3 Ic in fo foft a manner, that it fignif?d little, and ferv'd rather to confirm them in their bad Cuftoms. Before thefe Diforders brake our, Father Igna* fws had thoughts to remove Rodriguez, out of Por- tugal, where he had been twelve years Governor ; and this he defign'd upon the account of putting in pradice what is fet down in the Conftitutions, con- cerning the time to be limited in the Government of fubaitern Superiors, and of letting Provincials underftand that they were not perpetual, tho? the General might continue them for as long time as hp pleas'd. The bad Effe£ls which the Indulgence of Rodru guez, produced, abfolutely determined Father Igna* tuts to this Removal j and that which obligM him to do it with fpeed, was, that the Jefuitsof Portugal were (b link'd to their Provincial, that they ftem'4 to know no other Superior. His Facility was plea- fing to the Tepid, and his eminent Venue charm'4 the Fervent. Father Ignatius judg'd that this migh- ty adhenon and fondnefs was againft the perfe&ioq of Religious Obedience, which ought not fo much to regard thePerfbn of the Superior, as that of Jefztf Cbrifi in the Superior. He refol v 'd therefore to take from him the Charge of Provincial, and moreover to make him leave Portugal j both to the end that his Succeflbr might have inure liberty in the Goverment of the Pro? vince, and alfo that the Malecontents might not: have recourfe to their ancient Superior, and that they being all deprived of his Prelence, their Obe- dience might be more pure and free. But to fave the Reputation of Rodriguez, he thought it expedient to put him in Office ellewhere j for he believ'dj that when he (hould not have Por- iugue%> tq Qovern, his Condu6l v^ould not be fo foft U 3 and The Life of and eafie. And whereas the General well knew, that the Spanijb Fathers had not much inclination to thofeof Portugal, by reafon of the natural Antipa- thy between the two Nations, and defiring nothing more then to unite them all in J e fits Chrift, he de- fign'd Rodriguez, for the Province of Arragon, and Miron for that of Portugal. But he found great Qbilacles in the Execution of this Project. The General o- ^he Ring of Portugal, who did not permit that Oppolkions^^ jRfl^rig^2S Ibould goto Rome, to be prefent at the Affembly in the Jubile Year, and the Prince Don John, who ftillhonor'd him as his Mafter, could not refolve to let him go from them. Of the fame mind were Don Antonio d* Alencafire> Duke d' A'viro^ Nephew to King John the Second, and Don An- tonio d* Ataide,Conde de Cafienbeira,his particular Friends ; befides a great many other Portuguez* Lords, who had great confidence in him. Upon the firft rumor of the Alteration which the General of the Society intended to make, the whole Court was in diforder. Some faid, that the King fhould com- mand Father Rodriguez, not to depart the Kingdom. Qthers offer'd themfelves to make the General change his Refolution. There wanted not thofe, who would have a Brief fent for from Rome to de- tain him ; and fome advis'd the King to make the Father accept of the Bifhoprickof Conirnbria,whkh had formerly besn feveral times offer'd him, and was yet vacant. • . - : On the other fide, the young Jefuits fpoke it open- ly, th^t they could obey none but Father Simony and began to talk of leaving all, if he were taken from them. But Father Ignatius having forefeen thefe Stirs,, writ to the King, to the Queen, and to the Prince of Portugal, to make them fen fible of his Realons ; He did the fame to Father Leon Henrique^ i , and St. Ignatius. Lib. V. 25? 5 and to Father Lewis Gonzales, who had great Cre* dit in that Court: He conjur'd them, and com- manded-them to u/e all their Induftry to facilitate the Bufinefs. And at the fame time he writ to Father Rodriguez a: Letter, in which his Expreffions were very kind, but his Orders very pofitive. AH thefe Leters had their effect ; and it is hardly conceivable, with what Reverence and Submiffion Rodriguez receiv'd the Order of his General : he feveral times kifs'd the Letter ; and it is faid, that he was in fuch a Tranfport of Joy, that fbmetimeshe laid it to his Head, and fornetimes to his Heart;, as if he had been out of himfelf. He alfo earneftly fb- licited for his Departure with the Princes , whom theReafonsof Father Ignatitts had convinced, but whom their Affe£hon for Rodriguez made unwil* ling. As fbon as he had obtain'd what he defir'd, he re? treated to the fan heft end of Fortugal towards Ga- licia y into a Country Houfe, which belonged to the Colledge of Conimbria, call'd St. Felix, and is fitua^ ted near Valenca de Mino, among the Rocks and Mountains : He retir'd, I fay, after hSving refign'd the Government of the Province to Father Miron> and after havingexcus'd himfelf by Letters from the Provincialfliip of Arragon ; (o much was it his defir$ to live only to God, and to himfelf* Miron, who was a clear-fighted Man, exa6t, refb- lute, and fevere, would alfb have been very proper to re- fettle Difcipline in afhorttime, if he had a little more confider'd Human weaknefs. Whereas he had high Idea's concerning Religious Perfection, cfpeci- ally concerning that of his Society, he was not fatis^- fi 5 d,unlefs thole under his Government were all per- fect j not confidering,that things in Pra&ice will not rife fb high as our Speculation, and th^t fornetimes we U 4 mull The Life of inuft content our felves with what is befl to be had, tho'notbeft ink felf. ACondu6i fo fevere, and fo oppofite to that of Rodriguez,, which was frefh in their memory, gave a general difguft. And whereas Miron naturally aoiiveand reftlefs, would fee every thing done with his own Eyes, and in a manner do all himfelf, the domeftick Officers, and the fubordinate Superiors, Were unfatisfi'd that he put no truft in them, and confequently grew negligent in their Employ- ments. Hs r endsaVi- Father Ignatius, whop the Provincial infornvd tl7J xtQ Port of the ftate of Affairs > and to ^ hom the °^ ers made their Complaints of the Provincial, was upon the point of going himfelf into Portugal, to remedy thefe Diforders by his Pretence ; but after divers Reflexi- ons, he contented himfelf with fending a Vifitor ; and he chofe for fo important aCommiffion, Father Michael de Torres, Re&or of the Colledge of Sala- manca, and Do&or of Divinity in the Univerfity of cicala, a Man of Authority and of good Sence, in whom was joyn'd the Mildnefs of Rodriguez with the Refolutioft of Miron. The Vifitor, according to his Inflrudiions, in the firft place paid his Duty to the King of Portugal^ gratefully acknowledging him to be the principal Benefa£lor and Prote&or of the Society. After w hich he humbly befought him to give leave, that Father Rodriguez, who was appointed for the Government of the Province of Arragon, and whofe abfence from Portugal feem'd neceflary for the quiet of the Col- ledge of Conimbria, might not remain ufelefs in a Pefert, but might fpeedily repair to his Charge* The King found great difficulty to confent to it $ hut at laft he did confent, and thereupon writ to Fa- ther Ignatim by Father Gonzales y who was call'd fo Rome, St Ignatius. Lib. V. 2$f Tlorne when Father Rodriguez, (who blindly obeyM his Orders) had left his Solitude to proceed towards An agon. This is the Copy of the King's Letter. FAther p Mafier Ignatius, I have received your Letter j, and with them a great deal of Satis- faction. I am perfwaded that the Service of God requires of we to grant what you ask concerning the change of Father Mafier Simon, and that it fhoull be done in the manner which Father Lewis Gonza- les will tell you. Tou may refl ajjur'd, that I jhall al- ways be well pleas' d to favour your Society , in con* fi 'deration of the great good which God is pleased to do by it in all my States. And becaufe 1 have told Father Lewis Gonzales, what ip particular regards the AffeBion which I have for you y and the Con- cerns of your Order in my Kingdom of Portugal, 1 refer my felf to him^ and you may give entire Credit to what he (hall fay to you on my fart. At Lisbon the 0/ January 1555. The departure of Rodriguez, did not a little ad- vantage the Vifitor, to quiet the Minds of thoft whom the prefence of their ancient Superior had render'd left tradable. But that which much con- tributed to reftore Order and Tranquility in the Province, was, that the new Provincial, according to the E)ire£hons which he received from Kome % i fhang'd the Method of his Condudh The General advertisd him, that a new Admini- He gives ftration doth never fucceed well in the beginning, vice to the ney by ufing rigor ; that at firft fome Faults muft be Provincial, diffembled, or pardon'd ; that young Men cannot be perfeft all on the fuddcn, and that there is no arriving to the faeighth of Vertue, or of Vice, but by degress, But 2pS The Life of But in regard that Miron was too much inclinM to Motion, and would do all things himfelf, he told him, to allay his A&ivity, That it did not belong to Superiors in Chief to pry into every little matter themfelves; That Men were made trufty by thinks ing them fb ; That it was better fbmctimes to be deceiv'd, then always to be in diftruft j Laftly, that the firffc in Office fhould refemble the Vrimum Mo- bile, which by its own fteddy Motion regulates the Courfes of other Celeftial Bodies. Know all^ order all (he (aid), but take heed of doing all your [elf. AEl- ing in this manner , you will do nothing unbecoming your Place ; and you will have this advantage, that if your Orders be ill Executed, you may afterwards reUifie what you 'find amijs ; whereas, if you make your felf the ABor , and things fhould not at firfi fucceed, it would not be very Honorable for you, that your Inferiors jhould mend your Faults. He moderates All things being fettled in this manner, it hap- thc Y portt! r «°f P en ^ a ft ran g e Revolution, that the Vortuguez, t e oytugutz. p a gy jf rom one Extremity to the other, according to the nature of human things, which feldom reft in an even poize, and in their juft fituation. The Fen- vor introduced into the Colledge of Conimbria, in- creased fb faft, that at laft it exceeded all meafure. Every one took upon him to be his own Dire&or in Matters of Piety and Mortification, onlycorifult- ing his own Spirit, and following the heat of his Devotion. Some confum'd themfelves with Aufte- rities, to a degree of wafting their Bodies and their Health ; others, charm'd with the Delights of Con- templation, fpent whole Days and Nights in Prayer, bardly minding their Study. Father Ignatius, to remedy this fecond Difbrder, which was more dangerous , in regard that ic proceeded from an excefs of Venue, cndeavqv'd by bis St. Ignatius. Lib. V. 199 his Inftru&ions to difcover to them their Illuficn : £>ut finding that the Advice given them, had not its efteft, and that an indifcreet Fervor reign'd not only in Portugal, but fpread it feM into Spain, he writ a long Difcourfe in form of ap Epiftle, to re- duce thofe iitfo a right way, whom a miftaken De- votion had mifled. This Epiftle, Entituled, Concerning the Vertue The Epiftle of Obedience, and Addrefs'd to the Portuguez,, be- Obedience, gins with making it appear, That Obedience is the only Vertue, which bringeth forth and nouriflheth all other Vertues ; That this, in a peculiar manner, is the Vertue of the Society of Jefus^ and the di* ftinguilhirig Mark and Character of it : fo that we may fuffer our felves to be furpafs^d by other Orders, in Fading, in Watching, and in many other Pra- ctices of Aufterity, which each of them holily ob- ferves, according to the Spirit of their Vocation ; but that in matter of Obedience we ought not td yield to any, as being obliged by our Vocation to be perteft in it. The Saint in the next place, upon Reafons drawn out of Scripture and the Fathers, lays down thefe Degrees of Obedience. The Firft and loweft, con- fifts in doing what we are commanded. The Se- cond is, hot only to execute the Orders of a Supe- rior, but to conform our Will to his. The Third, to judge, that what he Orders is beft and mod rca- fonable, and upon this ground alone, becaufe the Superior doth judge it fo. To arrive at this high degree, which is called the Obedience of the Under- ftanding, he fays, that we are not to take notice, whether he who Governs us be Wife or Imprudent, Holy or Imperfect • but only to confider in his Per- fon the Authority of Jefm Chrifi, Delegated to him fpr our Condu£l:, and that his infinite Wif(jom can- nor permit his Delegate to deceive us. The 300 The Life of The whole Letter, which may be calPd a Mailer- piece in its kind, turns upon thefe grand Principles, which the Father fupports by folid Reafons, and il- luftrates by divers Examples. He particularly prove^ in order to his prefent Defign, That it is a ftrange lllufion to believe, that one may go a^ainft the Will of a Superior, in doing things which are good in themfelves, as in Praying, and Fading, &c. And he declares, That according to the Doiixine of the ancient Mailers of a Spiritual Life, it is not a lefs Fault to break the Laws of Obedience in Watch- ing then in Sleeping, in Laboring then in doing jiothing. Father Ignatim was not content to fend this Let- ter of Obedience only into Portugal and Spain, he tranfmitted it into all Parts, even to the Indies and Japony* The Society had entered the Year before into the Iflandof Corfica, and the two Workmen he lent thither by the Pope's Order, at the Requeft of the Commonwealth of Genoua, found work enough to do in their new Miffion. One of them was call -d Silvefier Landino, and the other Emanuel de Monte- Mayor* The whole Ifland had much of the Barba- rity of a Heathen Country , and tho' Religion for many Ages paft had been planted there ; yet in their manner of living there was little of Chrifiianity to be feen. The Priefts had not fo much as a diftin- £Hon of Habit, and for the moft part led not only a Secular, but a Libertine Life : There were among them, who neither knew how to fay Mafs, nor to Adminifter the Sacrament of Pennance. The Peo- ple on their fide liv'd in profound Ignorance, and many up and down the Country, even old Men, could not make the Sign of the Crofs. This Igno- rance was accompanied with all forts of Vices*; Su- perftition. Sorcery, Inceft, and PoligHin^ did every where St. Ignatius. Lib. V. |oi where reign with Impunity, and without Scruple. No (boner had the two Miflioners made their Two Miffibifi Circuit about the Ifland, but the face of it was ersoftheSo- wholly chang'd, fo great was the Blefling which it ciety Accus'd, pleas'd God to beftow upon their Labours: But andjuftif'd. this change drew upon them a terrible Perfecution. An Ecclefiaftick, confiderable for his Office of Grand Vicar, and more famous for the Debauchery of his Life, could not endure the Zeal, and the good Succefi of Landino and Monte-Mayor. Befides his own Animofity againft thefe Foreign Priefts, whole Apoftolical Converfation feem'd to repfoch the Ir- regularity of his Life, and whole Chara&er of the Pope's Vifitors appeared to leffen his Authority : He Was alfo inftigated againft them by (bme Apoftates, Who had taken Refuge in that Ifland ; lb that he fent an Accufation to Rome againft the two Fathers* He likewife Difpatch'd and Deputed one of his Friends to maintain the Charge againft them ; was. That Landino and Monte-Mayor were infupporta- hk Terfons, extreamly Arrogant, and outragioujlf fevtre ; that they treated the Religiom of St* Fran- cis with the loweft degree of Contempt, and that they vifibly abufd the Authority of the Holy See. This Deputy, who neither wanted Cunning, nor boldnels, prevail'd upoa many Cardinals to believe fiis falfe Suggeftions againft the Apoftolical Vifi* tors: Infomuch that Cardinal Sanfte Croce com- plain'd of them to Father Ignatius, The Father, frho perfe&ly well knew both Landino and Monte- Mayor, had difficulty to believe what was faid of fhem, and imagin'd it was a Calumny, But to know* the bottom of the Bufinefs, he lent into the Ifland of Corfica one of his own People, in Whom he could confide, call'd Sebafiian Rome, who was not yet a jPrieft -f and h6 order'd him to difguife himfelf m 30 2 The Life of the Habit of a Cavalief , and narrowly to obierve the Demeanor of the two Fathers, without making him- felf known to them. Rome remained in the Ifland as long as Wasnecefc fary well to execute his Commillion. When he had throughly obferv'd the Conduit of Landino and Monte-Mayor, and had taken exa& Informations of their manner of Life, he came back to Rome with Letters from the Governor of the Ifland, from the Magiftrates and People, and from the Provincial tumfelf of the Francifians , fo Advantagious and Honorable for the two Perfons accus'd , that the Cardinals, who had been farpris'd, made their Ex- cufes to Father Ignatius, for having too eafily be- liev'd falfe Reports. A new Perfe- He himfelf was newly again afccus'd in Spain, $i3 St Ignatius. Lib. V. 30: Thilip, Prince of Spain 9 going to Efpoufe Queen Mary, carry'd him, with other Divines, fblidly to Eftablilh among the Englijh the Catholick Faith. Torrez, writ ieveral Papers upon this Subjeft of the Exercifes, the principal of which you have here Tranflated. God is my Witnefs, that nothing could be asked of A Teftimony me more to my fatisfaffion, then to teU my Opinion concerning the. Spiritual Exercifes of the Society of ^x^gnatiu*. Jefus : For I defire that all the World fiould know what I think of them, in the fincerity of my Hearty and in the Prefence of God. And in the firfi place, lejl any body (hould imagine that Inter eft makes me fpeak, I declare that 1 am no Jefuit, t ho' I ought to have been of this Society, or of fome other Holy Or- der, if I had a true z^eal for the good of my Soul. Next I declare, that alt ho' 1 may be perhaps the leaf! capable of all the Dvffors, yet I have knowledge enough to anfwer the JQuefiion proposed to me : For befides that I have formerly Entertained Ignatius in Salamanca, I have fince familiarly been acquainted with his Dtfciples : Moreover, I have attentively JExamind the Tendency , and the Spirit of this Or- der, continually observing their manner of Life, and judging of their Injlitute by their A&ions, which cannot long deceive. I fay therefore, that from the time Ifirfi knew the Society of Jefus to this day, I never have perceived any Error or Crime ( truly fuch ) in any one Terfon among them. I farther fay, that for the Spiritual Exercifes, no body can make a true Efiimate of them, who has not himfelf made them. For whereas their Dejign is to eftablifh Vertue in the Soul y and to purge it ofVices,they are notto*be fenfibly underflood, but by theVraffice and Experience of them. I have my felf feen Learned Men y who could not comprehend them, tho* 364 The Life of ih naturally Wife, and Vertuous. He was inftru&ed by the Portuguez, in theMyfteriesof Faith, and he fo open'd his Eyes to Truth, that relinquifliing the Patriarch of Alexandria, he writ to the Sovereign Bifliop of Rome , Clement the Seventh, and by a (blemn Embafly yeilded him Obedience in theAffem- bly at Bologna, and in the Prefence of Charles the Fifth, who was newly there Crown'd Emperor. David being dead, his Son and Succeffor, nam'd Claude, who had been bread up in the Roman Re- ligion, and was a Man of good fence, judg'd that the true Faith could not well be Propagated and Eftablifli'd in his Kingdom, unlefs the Pope lent thither a Patriarch and BiGiops. Whereas he had contracted an Amity with John the Third, King X a of 30 8 The Life of of Vortugal, who had afTifted him with Money and Forces, againft the King of Zeilan Gradamete j he requefted him likewife to procure, thele Spiritual Succors for him from Rcme.John the Third under- took the bufinefs with a great deal of Zeal. But the troubles of the Church in thofe times retarded the effe&ing it; nor was it difpatch'd till under the Pontificate of Julius the Third, when it was brought to pafs in this manner. The King of Portugal writ to Father Ignatius to fend him the Names of fbmeof hi3 Order, whom he might propofe to the Pope for Patriarch, and Bifhops of Ethiopia. Thefe Titles of Dignity for any of his Subjedta did at firft very much ftartle the Father : But upon reflexion, that a Patriarcate, and Bifhopricks of this nature, were rather Croffes then Dignities, and that it was a {ingle Cafe, not likely to be drawn into Example, he took courage, and confented to all, that the Prince required of him. He nam'dtohim three Fathers, of profound Capa- city, and of eminent Vertue, John Nugnez,, ^ndreiu Oviedo, and Melchior Canter o 9 without determining which of them he would have chofen for Patriarch, tho' his defire was, that Nugnez, fhould be the per- fbn which he only fhew'd by recommending him with a little more advantage then the reft : He only declared himfelf upon this point, that thofe who were the Biflbops might fucceed the Patriarch, when the cafe fhould require it. The Fathers Nugnez, who had been imploy'd many years in propos'd by the Africa about the Redemption of Slaves , and the General, op- Converfion of Renegades, was then come to Lis* pofe their pro- t0 p rocure Money to redeem thofe ChrifHans, whom the King of Algiers had taken from the King of Fefsj when he drove him out of his Kingdom. Upon the firft rumor of his new employment, he writ St. Ignatius. Lib, V. 30^ writ with all earneftnefs to Rome to break the defign. He reprefented to Father Ignatius, that he did not refufe theMiflion of Ethiopia, but that he could not yeild to go thither with a Miter, and that he had a great deal rather fpend the reft of his days in a Chain, among the Slaves of Barbary. He conjur'd him by the precious wounds of our Crucifi'd Sa- viour, to have confideration of his weaknefs, and not to charge him with a Load,which might poflibly be the caufe of his Damnation, He added, that if his good Father would not relent, he (hould at leaft fend him his Will in writing; to the end, that an Order under his hand might beacomforr, and fupport to him in his difficulties. Carnero, who was then at Rome, and Oviedo, who was call'd thither from Naples^ made no lefs Refiftance. They would themfelves plead their caufe before the Pope. As painful as their defign'd Dignities feem'd to be, they ftill thought them more illuftrious then painful, and the Lufter gave them a Horror of them. TW Father Ignatius had other thoughts, yet he prais'd their m6defly,'and was well pleas'd, th^t all three upon this occafion had need of an abfolute Command from the Vicar of Jefus Chrifi. But he made them underftand, that all the Ho- The General nor, and all the Revenue of thefe Prelatures, con- engageth the fifted in great Labors, in continual Dangers by three Fathers Land and by Sea, in Poverty, and poflibly in Mar- t0 fubmit ' tyrdom. Julius the Third was fo well fatisfi'd with the Condu6fc of the Father, and of his Sons, in this matter, that he faid publickly before all the Car- dinals, that now it might be feen,whatthe Jefiiits pre- tended to in this World, fince they refus'd Miters, that were more fplendid then burdenfome, and ac- cepted thofe , that had nothing belonging to them but Labors and Sufferings. X 3 Tho* 310 The Life of TW Father Ignatius did not fear, that any one of the three Fathers, was capable of abufing the Patriarchal Authority, yet he judg'd, that the more lecurely to oblige him, who fliould be Patriarch, to do his Duty, it was convenient that an Apofto- lical Commillioner (hould refide at Goa, to make Jhis Vifitation from time to time, and to obferve the Condu£fc of the Patriarch. Don Alpbonfo d'Alencaftre, Grand Commander of the Order de Cbrifio, the Portugal Embaflador, had receiv'd a Letter from the King his Mafter, in which he was Commanded to ule his Intereft with the Pope upon all occafions, in behalf of the Ge- neral of thejefuits* which Letter was brought by Father Lewis Gonzales, when he came to Rome-, and in the fame Letter the King declared to Don Ak fhonfo how great his Confidence was in that Father. Whereas the General perceived, that the Embafla- dor was a little flow in the bufinefs of the nALth'u opan Miffion, he order'd Father Gonzales to quick- en him in if, and for that end, to Vifit him every third day; whicli the good Father fo regularly per- form'd for three Months together, that it was faid in Rome, by the way of Raillery, that Gonzales vifited the Portugal Embaflador Tike a Tertian Ague. Thefe Solicitations of the Fathers were not un- profitable, for Don Alpbonfo vigoroufly took the bufinefs in hand, and ended it in a fliort time, not- withftanding all the delays of the Court of Rome. The Pope nam'd Nugn&z Patriarch of oAEtbiopia, according to the demand of the King of Portugal^ who had difcover'd the inclination of Father Igna- titts therein. He lent him a little after the PaU y with the Rights and Powers thereunto belonging, to be exercised not only in ^/Ethiopia 9 but in all the Neigh- St. Ignatius. Lib. V. 311 Neighbouring Provinces. He made Oviedo Biflhop of Nice, Carner 0 Bifhop of Hierapolis, and declat'd both the one, and the other Succeflbrs to the Patri- arch. Laftly he gave the Title and Authority of Apoftolical Commiflary to Father Gajfter Barz.ee , whom Father Ignatim nam'd to the Embaflador, and who was then Re£lorof the Colledge of Goa. Father Ignatius chofe for the Patriarch , and the Bifhops, ten Companions ; and when they all parted hr Ethiopia, he writ to the King of the Abyfjins this following Letter. My Lord, in our Lord Jefus Chrift. IWifi) to your Highnefs, all Grace, Happinefs, and The Generals abundance of Spiritual Gifts. The mojt Serene Letter t0 the King ^/Portugal, movdby his Zeal for the Glory ^ijj"* 0 of the holy Name of God, and for the Salvation of °^ * Souls, which Jefus Chrift has Redeem d with his precious Blood, h&s more then once fignifd to me his Pleafure, that I jhould name twelve Perfins of our fm all Society, which is Entituledof]e£us,for the Service of the States of your Highnefs ; and that among them there Jhould be a Patriarch and two Bifoops. I have executed the Orders of that Prince, being obliged thereunto by the innumerable Favors, which our Society has received from his Highnefs, and by the due Veneration, which we all owe to the Commands of fo great a King. I have designedly imitated the Number of our blefi fed Saviour and his Apoflles, in chafing befides the Patriarch, twelve Priefts of our Body, to Sacrifice their lives for the Salvation of your SubjeBs ; and I have done it the more willingly, in regard that we cannot better imploy our felves, then in the fervice of a Prince, like your Highnefs, who in the mid' ft X 4 312 The Life of of fo many Nations, that are Enemies to the Chri^ an Name , endeavor, by the Example of your An- cefiors, to maintain and augment within your Em- pire, the Religion of Jefus Chrift. Thefe Good intentions and Honorable endeavours of your Highnefs, did truly fland in need of fuch Spiritual Pafiors, by whofe Minifiry the Church of ./Ethiopia might receive both Legitimate Tower, daiv^d from the holy Apoftolick See, and alfo the pure Doiiripe of theChriflian Faith : Forthofe are the two Keys of the Kingdom of Heaven, which our Lord Jefus Chrift firfi promised to St. Peter, and af- terwards intrufied him with* He did but promife them, when he [aid to him, as We read in the Gojpel of St. Matthew, I fay untQ you that you are Peter, and upon this Rock I will build my Church, and I will give you the Keys of t he Kingdom of Heaven, and whatfoeveryou (hail kind upon Earth, ftiall be bound in Heaven, and whatfoever you (Jiall loo fen upon Earth fliall be ioofen'd in Heaven. He Actually gave them to him, when' after his RefurreBion, and before hts Afantion, he faid to him^ as St. John tells m, Feed my fheep* jfty-theje words the Son of God committed to his charge not a part only, but the whole Flock, with a Pleni- tude of Power, much more ample, then what he communicated to the reft of the A fogies. This u t (oat which our Lordfeems to have figuratively fig- mftd by the Prophet Ifaiah, when Jpeaking of the High Prieft Eliacim, he faid, I will give you the Key of the Houfe of David, that (hall open, and no man ftiall (hut, that fjiall fhut, and no man ftiall open. This Symbole is the Figure of SV. Peter, and of his Succefforr, and the Keys , which have the jignification of a full and abfolute Dominion, denote the Power of the See ofRotne, St. Ignatius. Lib. V. 3*3 This being fo , your Highnefs has great reafon to give thanks to Heaven , for having vouchfafed f under your Reigp, to fend true Pafiors, who have received their Power and Authority from the Vicar of Jefus Chrift, to your People, who have fir afd from the Fold of the true Church. And it is not without great reafon, that your Father and Grand-Father had difficulty to receive a National Patriarch from the hands of the Patriarch ^Alexandria : A Mem- ber feparated from the Body, receivesfrom it neither life nor motion ; in like manner the Patriarch of Mgy pt, whether he refides at Alexandria, or at Grand Cairo, being a Schifmatick, feparated from the HolyApoflolick See and from the Supream Bifiop, Ffeadof the Univerfal Church, can neither receive for himfelf, nor communicate to others, the life of Grace, or P aft oral Authority. For in fine, as there is but one Catholick Churchy fo there cannot be one true Church depending upon the Bijhop of Rome, and another upon him of Alexan- dria. As the Bridegroom is one, fo is the Bride, and *tis of her that Solomon, representing tbePerfon of Jefus Chrift, fays in the Canticles, My Dove is bnp. The Prophet Ofee fpeeksto the fame purpofe: The Children of Ifrael and oijudahttizll be aflembled, and fhall have but one Head, In the fame Spirit St. John along time after faid, there is but one Fold and one Shepherd. And as we read in Genefis, there was but one Ark a/* Noah, out of which none were fav d from the Deluge \ fo there was but one Tabernacle built by Mofes ; but one Temple of Jeru- falem built by Solomon, where they SacrifizSd and Ador'd j but one Synagogue, whofe Judgments were legal. « All thefe things were Figures of the Unity of the Cfrurfb, opt of which nothing can avail: For who- 314 Fh e Life of ever is not United to this Myfiical Body, jl)all not re- ceive from the Head, who is Jefus Chrift, Divine Grace, which gives life to the Soul, anddifpofeth it to Eternal happinefs. To declare this Unity againft cer- tain Hereticks, it isSungin theCreed,\ Believe in the one Holy Catholick,and Apoftolick Church ; and the holy Councils have Condemned of Error the Opinion ofthofe,who maintained., that the particular Churches of Alexandria, or of Conftantinople, were true Churches , without being United to the Bijhop of Rome, the common Head of the Catholick Church ; out of which have defcended in a continual Succejfion, all the Popes fromSt. Peter to this day, who, by the relation of St. Marcellusr^e Martyr, fix*d his Chair at Rome by order from Jefus Chrift, and cemented it with his own Blood. Thefe Popes have been held, without Controverfie to be the Vicars of Jefus Chrift by innumerable holy Doctors, Greek aw d Latin, and of all Nations ; they have been acknowledged by Anchortes, Bijhops, and other ConfeJTors, Illufirious for Sanctity : Lajlly they have been Authenticated by an infinity of Miracles, and by innumerable Martyrs, who have dy'd in the Union, and for the Faith of the holy Roman Church. It was therefore with good reafon, that in the Council of ' Calcedon, all the Bijhops cry *d with one Voice, in Saluting the holy Pope St. Leo, Moft Holy, Apoftolick, Univerfal ; and that in the Council of Conftance thofe were Anathematized, who deny^d the Primacy and Authority of the Bijhop of Rome over all the Churches of the World. Thefe Decrees Jo Exprefs, and fo Authentick, are farther confirm* d by the Council ^Florence, which was held under Eugenius the Fourth, and in which vnre pre fent the Greeks, the Armenians, the Jacobites, and other Nations,, St. Ignatius. Lib. V. 315 Nations, We Define, fay the Fathers of this Coun- cil, that the holy See Apoftolick, and theBifhopof Rome hath the Primacy over all the Churches in the World ; that he is Succeffor of Sr. Peter, the Vicar of Jefets Chrifi , the Head of the whole Church, the Father, and Do&or of all the Faithful, that our Lord Jejtts Chrifi hath given him , in the perfon of Sc. Peter, a full power to inftruft, todireft, and to govern the Univerfal Church. Wherefore the mofi Serene King David, Father to your Highnefs , with great right did formerly ac- knowledge^ a follemn EmbaJJy,the Church of Rome for the Mother, and Miftrefs of all Churches. And amongfi the many iUufiriom Atlions, by which both he and you have recommended your Names to Po- fieri ty, two there are which will outline all the refi 9 and for which your People ought to render immortal thanks to God. lour Father is the firfi King of the 'Abyflins, who fut himfelf under the Obedience of him, who holds the place of 'Jefus Chrift upon Earth ; and you are the fir(t who hath brought into your Do* minions a true Patriarch, a Legitimate Son of the holy See, and deputed by the Vicar of Jefus Chrift. For if it ought to be reckon 'dthehigheft Blefjing,as in effett it is, to be United to the Myftical Body of the Catholick Church, which is enlivened, and di- rected by the Holy Ghofi, teaching her all Truths, according to the Tefiimony of the Evangelifi ; If it be a great happinefsto beenlightnedwith found Do- Brine, to be fettTd, and to reft upon the Foundations of the Church, which the Apofile St. Paul writing to Timothy, calls the Houfe of God, the Pillar and Bafis of Truth, to which our Lord Jefus Chrift hath promised an Everlafiing Afjifiance, when he faid to his Apofiles, Behold I am always with you to the £nd of the World, as w* read in the Gofpel of Sr. Mat- %\6 The Life of St. Matthew; Thefe Nations have certainly great reafon to thank their Saviour and Creator, whofe merciful Providence has made ufe of your Father, and of your felf to beflow fuch benefits upon them and their acknowledgment fbould the more flew it felf in regard alfo of the Temporal Advantages r which are likely to follow thefe Spiritual Blejfings. For we may juflly hope, that by the means of this Reunion with the Church, your Enemies will foon be vanquijh' i d, and your Empire enlarged. ThePriefis, which are fent you, are indeed all, but principally the Patriarch and the two BiJhops,of try J d Vertue, and [elected out of our Society for fo impor- tant a Function, in regard of their eminent Learning, and of their perfeSl C harity. They want neither Cou- rage nor Zeal well to acquit themfelves of their Mi- niftry, hoping that they ft) all Labour ufefully for the Glory of God, for the Converfion of Souls, and for the Service of your Highnefs. Their only defire is, tp imitate in fome fort the Son of God, who willingly fuffer^d death, to redeem Mankind from Eternal Damnation, and who faith, by the Mouth of the Evangelijf , I am the good Shepherd , the good Shepherd gives his Life for his Sheep. The Patriarch, and the refl, animated by the Ex- ample of our Saviour, come difpos'd, to relieve and gftin Souls, by their Counfels, by their Labours, and even by their Death, if need jhallrequire. The more freely your Highnefs JbaB be pleased to open your mind, and to communicate your thoughts to them, the greater (I hope) your inward Confolation will be. And for what regards the Credit to be given tp what they 'jhall fay, either in private or in publifk, your High- nefs is not Ignorant , that the words of thefe Mif fiwers, fent by the Holy See, and chiefly thofe of th$ Patriarch, havz Apofioltcal Authority, and in fomq Ignatius. Lib. V. 317 fort are no lefs to be credited, then the voice of the Church, whofe Interpreters they are. And in regard, that all the Faithful ought to ad- here to the Sentiments of the Church, obey her Decrees and confult her in doubtful Cafes : I am perfwaded that your Piety will lead you to make an Editt, which may oblige all your Subjects to follow, without re- finance, the Orders and Confiitutions, both of the Pa- triarch, and of thofe whom he jhall fubflitute in his place. The Deuteronomy teaches us, that it was the Cufiom among the Jews, in the Controverfie* and Difficulties which occur* d , to have recourfe to the Synagogue, which was the Figure and Forerunner of the Chrifiian Church. For this reafon it was that Jefus Chrift faid in theGofpel, the Scribes and Tharifees are feated on the Chair of MoCes j the wife Man teaches the fame thing in the Proverbs, Do not negle£fc the Precepts of your Mother j This Mother is the Church : And in another place, pafs not the bounds which your Fathers have fet ; thefe Fathers are the Prelates of the Church. In conclu- fion, Jefus Chrift requires of us to have fo great de- ference to his Church, that he plainly tells us by the Evangelifl St. Luke, He who hears you, hears me, and he who contemns you contemns me. And by St. Matthew, If he hears not the Church, let him be to you as a Heathen and a Publican. Hence it follows, that we mujl not hearken to thofe who hold forth any thing, that is not conformable * to the Senfc, and the Interpretation of the Catholick Church ; of which we are admonijh'a by thofe words of St. Paul in his Epiftle to the Galatians, But al- tho 5 we, or any Angel from Heaven fliould Evan* gelize to you, otherwife then we have Evangeliz'd to you, be he Anathema. In fine the Tefiimony of the Holy Doftors, the Canons of Councils, the Con* 3 1 8 The Life of fent andPraBice of all the Faithful, evidently prove this Truth. The Patriarch, and his Companions are prepared to render to your Highnefs all due Honor andSub- tnijjion, and in their Funttion to ufe all the In- dulgence, which Viet j and Religion will permit. For our parts -who remain in thefe Countries of Europe, your Highnefs may be affur*d, that as many as we are in our Society, we fhall ever be ready to ferve you in Jefus Chrift. We flail continue our Prayers and our Sacrifices, that Heaven may Pre- ferve your Royal Per Jon, and your whole Empire , in the fervice of Jefus Chrift, and befiow upon yon all Temporal and Eternal Blefftngs. May it pleafe his Divine Goodnejs to give m all, light clearly to know his Holy Will, and firength duly to Execute it. From Rome the 28th. ^February, iyyy. How the Ge- Before the Miffioners went to meet the Patriarch bcral treats Nugnez, in Portugal, Simon Rodriguez,, who upon Rodriguez. the Order of his Genera], concerning his Provin- cialfhip of Arragon, had made new inftances to be difchargMfrom it, and whole Excufes were finally receiv'd, came to Rome whither he was call'd.Where- as good Men fometimes forget themfelvcs, which God permits for their greater humiliation , Rodri- guez had (bme refentment, that he was not lent into Portugal. He alfb complained, that they had laid at his dore, the troubles and difcrders of the Pro- vince, which he had Governed twelve Years; and his difcontent led him fo far/as to demand juftice of the General- Father Ignatius, to content Ro- Jrigtf£&,appoinred fbme of the Profeft Fathers,that were of the greateft Prudence and Candor, to judge the matter, and according to the Forms of a Reli- gious Tribunal, relerving to himfelf the appoint- ment St. Ignatius. Lib. V. 31^ mcnt of the Mul&, as the Cafe {hould deferve. The Judges nam'd, whole Choice Rodriguez, approved, after having maturely Examined the Matter, upon the Informations received , and upon his Anfwers thereunto made, unanimoufly declared upon their Oaths , that they found him culpable upon two Points ; Firft, for having been negligent in cawfing to be obferv'd that Form and Manner of Living in Portugal which their common Father Ignatius had prefcrib'd to the whole Society. Secondly/or having us'd too much Mildnefs and Indulgence in his Go- vernment. Rodriguez, whom they caused to come before them, to fignifie their Judgment to him, fub- mitted to it with a profound Humility ; and cafting himfelf at their Feet, defir'd them to impofe upon him a Pennance proportionable to the Scandal which he had given. Father Ignatius, fatisff d with the Submiffion of Rodriguez,^ whom he tenderly lov'd, as his Brother and Son in Chrifi Jefets, would inflift no Punifli- ment upon him. He only forbad him to return into Portugal, left his prefence (hould renew thole Trou- bles, which his Ablence had quieted ; and he rather chole to let him go into the Holy Land, whither his Inclination had led him ever fince his entrance into the Order, and where there was Ibme Defign of let- ting up a Colledge of the Society. Thus Rodriguez, left Rome, and took the Way of Venice : but his Want of Health hinder'd him from putting to Sea, and fo long ftopt him in Italy , till at laft he was permitted to retire into Spain, where he led a very holy Life. The care which Father Ignatius had to prelerve He makes a the Vertue and the Reputation of his Children, in the Regulation for midftof fomany different Employments, in which ^ e Vlfirs of they were engaged for the good of Souls, caus'd him oinco ' to 320 The Life of to make a Regulation, which was publifti'dover hii whole Body, importing, That none ffaould go to vifit Women alone, not even thole of the higheft Quality, or thofe who were fick ; That when they Difcours'd with them, or heard their Confeffions, it lhould be foorder'd, that the Companion fhould fee i all that pafs'd, without hearing what ought to be jii fecret. And to the end that all the World might I know how ftri&ly he would have this Rule obfer v'd^ being informed that a certain ancient Father, and of I known Vertue, had upon fome Occafion deviated ] from it, he caus'd eight Prieftsto beaflembled, and I orddr'd the Culpable to take a Difcipline before j them, during the fpace that each of them recited one of the Penitential Pfalms. He caus'd Whereas the General left nothing un thought of, 1 ^iour to^e 1 ^ an( * we M knew, t ^ lac modeft Comportment of j publifliU Religious Men did not only ferve to edifie and gain j Secular Perfons, but alfo to contain the Religious j themftlves in their Duty, he had formerly com- i pos'd Rules in particular concerning exterior Behaviour. Thefe Rules, which are Entituled Of Modefiy, and which contain thirteen Articles, de- ftend into a great many Particulars, even to pre- icribe how they ought to carry their Head, and to hold their Eyes. At this time he order'd Father Lewis Gonzales to publifti them in the Cafa Pro- fejja^nd earneftly to Recommend the obfef vance of them all the World over. This Father, Who had the care of Domeftick Difcipline, not having been fo fpeedy in publifhing them as he was ordered, the General reprehended him openly for his negligence, I in thefe Terms ; We take great fains in making Laws , and otir Minifters are negligent in having i them obferv'd, as if they had cojf m nothing ; andi yet t hefi} of which 1 now treaty have cofi me very St. Ignatius. Lib. V. 321 dear. I have confulted God many times in writing them , and my Prayers have been accompanied with great ft ore of Tears. He fo much valu'd thefe Rules of Modefty, that to the end the pra&ice of them might throughly be Eftablifli'd, he one day commanded Laynez, at the end of Dinner, to make an Explication of them be- fore ail the Fathers of the Houfe, and to demon- ftrate to them their Importance. While Laynez* fpake, and all attentively liftned, a terrible noife was heard, which Ihook the Room: It mightily frighted both the Speaker and the Hearers, but did not break off the Conference, As (bon as their Bufinefs was ended, they all had the curiofity to know the caufe of it, which their own Eyes quickly manifefted to them , upon their paffing out of the Room where they were affembled. A Gallery, which look'd into the Garden, and in which the ancient Fathers al- ways us*d to walk after Meals, was entirely fall'n down : So that if the General had not oblig'd all the Fathers to be prefent at the Conference, fbme of them had certainly perilh'd under the Ruines of the Gallery. Father Ignatim adord the Providence of God over his Servants, and making life of the Occafion, he told them, It well appears, Brethren, that the Rules which have been Explicated to you, are not unpkafing to God. Thefe Rules were not ineffe&ual : Every one obferv'd them fo exa&ly, that thofe of the Society were known by their composed Behaviour ; And the General being told that fbme of the World look'd upon the Jefuits as Hypocrites, by reafbn of this extream Modefty which was feen in their Coun- tenance j I pray God (faid he) that fuch an Hypo- crifie may always increase among us. For my part, (he added fmiling) I know but two Hypocrites in all Y wr i 322 The Life of our Company \ pointing at the fame tirpe to Bo- badilla and Salmeron : and he explain'd himfelf to the reft that were about him, That altho' they both feem'd very vertuous, yet their inward Vertue Was greater then it feem'd. Not long after, Difcourfing familiarly with Fa- ther iMvis Gonzales , and upon the occafion of News lately come from the Indies, their Difcourfe falling, upon the happy progrefs which the Society made in all Places, he faid, That thefe Profperities caus'd in him more fear then joy ; That when Per- secution ceafed, he (hould be in apprehenfion, left the Society fhould fomewbere relax in the obfer- vance of their Duty ; That good Fortune was ne- ver to be trufted, and that we are then mod to fear, when all things go according to our Defires. But this Calm which he fo much fear'd, did not laft long : A Storm aroft, which was the more terrible, in re- gard it proceeded from Pope Julius the Third, who had been fo kind to Father Ignatius. The Pope fa- Charles the Fifth made an Order in Spain, ac- cens'id againft cording to a Decree of the Council of Trent, That the Society. p rieft ^ an( j fuch ^ wefe Ben€ fi c > d) fl^y not ab- fent themlelyes from their Diocete, nor from their Churches. The Spanifli Ecclefiafticks, who were at Rome, and whom this Edi& particularly regarded, made their Complaint to the Pope of the Emperor's Proceeding, as being derogatory to the Rights of the Holy See ; and they ftickled fo much in it, that at laft the Pope complain'd of it to the Emperor ; Who briskly reply'd, That the Order came not from him, but from the National Council, which would have the Decrees of the Council of Trent obfertfd j and that his Holinefs, who ajfifled at the Council in Quality of Legat, ought rather to maintain Ordi- naces of this nature^ then to oppofe them. St. Ignatius. Lib. V. 323 The Pope more irritated at the Anfwer of Charles the Fifth, then at the Thing it felf in queftion, (hew\i great Indignation at it. And becaufe it was reported, that the Jefuitsat the Court of Cafiile were the Authors of the Edi£fc, or at leaft had a good (hare in ir, his Holinefs fo chang'd his Countenance to- wards them, that the Fathers at Rome were deny'd all accefs to the Pope's Palace ; and no body dar'd fpeak a word in their behalf, not Cardinal de Carpi himfclf, who had great Credit with the Pope, and who was Prote6ior of the Society. What much agravated this Misfortune was, that Father Ignatius, who poflibly might have found the Secret to appeafe his Holinefs, lay dangeroufly fick in this unhappy Conjun6hire. But when the Matter leem'd defperate, all was unexpe&edly heal'd again. Ferninand, King ot the Romans, writing to the Pope about fbme very important Affairs, defied him to give Credit to what the General of the Jefiiits, who had his Secret, (hould fay to him, and whom he had ordered to impart it to none but to his Holinefs. The Pope, who had no left Concern in the Bufinefs then Fer who well knew what S. Je- rome prefcribes concerning Children call'd by God, and that fuch Orders are not to be fubmitted to, as contradidt the Maxims of the Gofpel, went himfelf to the Pope, to inform him of it. His Holinefs an- nulled the Sentence of Cardinal Caraffa, and de- clar'd the Pretentions of the Father and Mother to be unjuft: : But in regard the fame Cafe might often recur, to fettle the Vocation of young Jefuits, a- gainftthe Aflaults of Flefh and Blood, he appointed a Congregation of Cardinals, to Judge all Caufes of this nature. Julius the Third continued even to bis Death, to rhQ Affe&ion proteft the Society upon all Occafions. The Cardi- ^P es for the nal De Sanbta Croce, MarceUm Cervinus, a Man of ^' extraordinary Vertue and Prudence, who fucceeded Julius 1 and took the Name of MarceUm the Second, Y 3 had 326 The Life of had no lefs good-will for it, nor lefs efteem for the Founder. So that when Father Ignatius went the firft time to do his Homage to the new Pope, his Holinefs embracing him with great kindnefs, Con- ferral a long time with him about the Means of Re- eftabliftiing the ancient Difcipline of Manners, and to extinguish the new fprung Herefies. He more- over charg'd him in his Name, to give the Apoftoli- cal Benedi£lion to all the Fathers of Rome ; and de- clar'd to him, that when the Croud of the fir ft Com- plements was over, he would fee them all in particu- lar. But that which was moft remarkable, was, that the Pope exhorting him to increafe his Body with more Labourers, to cultivate the Vineyard of the Church, Chufe m but Workmen of your Trainining (he faid to him), and we will find them Employment. Befides this, he demanded of him two Divines, i whom he might fafely Confult in difficult Matters, and who might aflift him in fbme manner to bear , the heavy Charge which lay upon him ; but he ad- ded, out of great Humility, I ask thts Succour af you upon condition, That you your [elf jhall judge it necejjary for me. Father Ignatizts, charm'd and con- founded with this Goodneis of the Pope, chofe for him two Men of the Society, whom he knew to be moft agreeable to his Holinefs, and moft capable of filling that Poft. The firft was Father James Lay- pez 9 with whom Marcellus had contra&ed a great Friendfhipat the Council of Trent, and often made ufe of him for his Confeflbr. The (econd was Fa- ther Martin Olaviw, whom the Pope, when he was Cardinal, took with him to his Bilhoprick of Eugu- bio the year before, and whom he ordinarily call'd his Mafter. Thefe good Intentions, and MarceUm himfelf, fuddenly vanifliU He dy\l in few days after his Promo- | II St. Ignatius Lib. V. 327 Promotion j and Cardinal John Veter Caraffa, whp was chofen in his Place, gave no hopes of fo happy a Reign, at leaft for the Society. He was Dean of the Sacred Colledge, and wanted little of being Fourfcore years old. He was thought an Enemy tp the Jefuits, both in regard that Ignatius had refus'cj to unite his Order to that of the Theatines,o( which Caraffa was the Founder, and that Julius the Third had made void the Sentence given by Caraffa, in favour of the Mother of the Neapolitan Jefuit. The Fathers of Rome were all, except the General, a- larm'd at his Election ; but he, having made his Prayer, was fufficiently (atisfi'd, that Taul the Fourth would be very favourable to the Society. In effe&, the Pope did not only the firfb time of his Waiting upon him, treat Father Ignatius with greatkindnefs, butin many other particular Audien- ces, concerning the Affairs of his Order, and thofeof Ferdinand, he would not permit him to fpeak upon his Knees, or Bare-headed. The only thing which difpleas'd the Father, was, that his Holine(sdeclar 9 4 to him his Refolution, as he did alfo in the Confi- ftory, to make Laynez, a Cardinal. Whereupon when he came home, he was heard to fay, If God doth not prevent it , we Jhall fee Laynez in few Months made a Cardinal. But that which comfort s me ( he added ) is , that if his Holinefs doth not change his Refolution, the World will fee by the man- ner of Laynez' J receiving his Hat, whether the So- ciety be covetous of Ecclefiafiical Dignities. Father Ignatius was not deceived : He offerM on He hln&n his part many Vows to God, and {hed great ftore of ^f^ardv Tears at the foot of the Altars, to allay the Tern- na j peft. Laynez, no fooner knew the Defign of the Pope, but, not content to implore night and day the Aid of Heaven againll his Promotion, he ap- Y 4 pl/d 328 The Life of ply'd himfelf with all earneftneft to his Friends in the Sacred Colledge, to fave him from it j and he did it with fuch an Ayre of Sincerity, as causM in them both Belief and Admiration. The Pope underftand- ing the Relu£tancy of Laynez,, in order to qualifie, and a little to prepare him before he nam'd him Car- dinal, caus'd him to Lodge in the Vatican, under pretence of Employing him to Reform the Datary, into which of late years had crept many Abufes. Laynez, had fcarce been one day \x\ the Vatican, but he came back to the Cafa Vrofejfa, pretending to look upon fome Books, and to confult able Perions about the Affairs of the Datary j but his real De- fign was to withdraw himfelf from the Eyes of the Court, and to flie into the Arms of his Father, to fave himfelf from the danger : And it was according to the Principles, and by the Counfel of the General, that he made a folemn Proteftation, Written and Sign'd by his own Hand, to make known to all the Society, and to the whole World , how much his Heart was averfefrom a Cardinalflhip. All rhefe Endeavors had their effe& : for, whe- ther it were that God heard the Prayers of his Ser- vants, and fo chang'd the Rcfolution of the Pope, or that, perfwaded by the Reafons of Laynez,, the Pope himfelf laid the Matter down, there was after- wards no more talk of this Fathers Promotion. We cannot exprefs the Joy which Father Ignatius con- ceived, to fee the Society deliver'd from a CardinaPs Hat : He and his whole Family gave thanks to Heaven, and to his Holinefs, acknowledging it to be the greateft Favor which could be done them, Taul the Fourth upon this Occafion came to under- ftand the Spirit of the Founder of the Jefuits ; and the Eftee^: which he had for him did hereupon fa much increafe, that in all great Affairs he follow'd his Counfels. The St. Ignatius. Lib. V. 52^ The Credit of Ignatius grew fb great at Court, that the Cardinal of Ausburg, then at Rome, was heard to fay, 'That if he had any thing to ask of the Tope , he jhould ufe the Mediation of Ignatius ; And the occafion of his fo fpeaking was, that Car- dinal John Michael Sarazin,who was chief Minifter at the beginning of the Pontificate, having one day Prefented a Memorial to Paul the Fourth, for ob- taining fbme Graces, his Holinefi referred the Petiti- on to the General of the Jefuits. Paul the Fourth was not content with thefe par- ticular Marks of Honor and Kindnefs, but to give Ignatius and his Body more (olid proofs of his good- will, herefblv 3 dto compleatthe Foundation of the Roman Colledge, to the Maintenance whereof, and for the Subfiftence of Two hundred perfons, which it contained, the Liberality of Borgia, and the Two thoufand Crowns of Julius the Third, were not fufficient. But the War which broke out between the Pope and the Catholick King Philip the Second, to whom Charles the Fifth had newly Refign'd his Kingdoms, poftpon'd, and afterwards quite defeated the Execution of this Defign : for it put the Holy See to a vaft Expence, to Refiftthe Power of Spain; and the Times grew fo hard during the Wars of Italy, that the moft Wealthy were put to it how to live. In this while the Charity of the Faithful did not The. Confi- cool towards the Jefuits of Rome ; they wanted dence nothing during the publick Calamities : And when Jj e a certain Father told the General, that this could not be done without a Miracle; What Miracle (reply 'd the General, with a ftfrious Countenance, and with a fevere Tone) ? It would be very ftrange % if things jhould go otherwise : for God has engaged his Word upon it ; let us Serve him , he will Qonduft us, and we foil want nothing. Whereas 33° The Life of Whereas the War did every day augment the fcarcity of Provifions, they advis'd him to fend a- way part of his Company into other Provinces. Far from following thisCounfel, he lent for an excellent Architeft to come to him to Rome, call'd Antonio Labacoy who had a Son in the Society, and caus'd him to draw Models for the Roman Colledge, and for the Gerwtf** Colledge, and to caft up the Charges of thofe two Buildings. So much he rely'd upon the Fund of Providence. It was according to this Principle, that in the fame Year he caus'd to be built out of Town, near S. BaU Una's Church, a pleafant and commodious Houfe, where Convalefcents might fometimes takefrefh Air, and the young Scholars might once a Week Recre- ate themfelves after their Studies. Some there were who told him, it had been better to have laid up a Sum of Money ; and that it was no time to Build, when there was Co much difficulty to Live. Ipreftr (faid he) the Health of the leaft in all the Houfe, above all the Treafures in the World. It pleas'd God to manifeft, as formerly, by extra- ordinary ways, how much his perfe& Dependance, and his fincere Charity, were agreeable to his Di- vine Majefty, For Father Polancus, who at that time managed the Temporals of the Roman Col- ledge, and had charge of the Building, not having Money one day to pay the Workmen , and not knowing where to get it, went to the General, and told him in what Straits he was. The General lock'd himfelf up to make his Prayer , which being ended, he call'd for Father James Laynez,, and Fa- ther Chrifiopher de Madrid, together with Father Tolancus, and told them fmiling, Tho* I am no Pro- phet, nor the Son of a Prophet, yet I am afjur 9 d, that oar Lord mil not abandon us. Then turning to Fa- St. Ignatius. Lib. V. 331 ther Tolancus, he faid to him with a gay Counte- t the nance, Make but theColledge fubfift for Six months, and afterwards Vie take care for it. The Prediction of the General was verified al- moft at the fame inftant, for it being then Night, yet as late as it was, two Perfons of Quality Tent him a confiderable Sum, tho^ unacquainted with his Neceffities ; and before the Six months were over, fuch plenty of Alms came in, as fery'd to pay off all the Debts of theColledge. Thefe unexpe&ed, and feafonable Supplies, did fo affect Father Martin Olavius, that Writing to Father Ribadeneira, who was gone into Flanders, he told him, That to be convinced of the Saa^ky of their common Father, he needed not to fee the Sick cur'd, or the Dead rais'd ; for what pafs'd in Rome, in fight of all the World, fufficiently prov'd, that Ignatius was a Saint, without the help of any other Miracles. The News receiv'd out of France fbmewhat The Society furprize Father Ignatim ; but as bad as they were, Per f ecute <* in they did not afflict him. When all things feem'd France ^ difpos'd for Regiftring the Letters which the Jefu- its had obtained from the King, there was fuddenly rais'd againft them in Tarts* furious Storm, occafi- on'd in this manner. Henry the Second, into whofe Mind the Cardinal of Lorain had infus'd a good Opinion of the new Society, was informed by the Commiflioners whom he appointed to infpe& the Matter, that the Infti- tute of the Jefuits was neither prejudicial to the Church, nor to the State ; and being advertised that the Parliament ftill refus'd to Regifter his firfl: Letters, he fent them new ones, with Order to pro- ceed in Regiftring them, without having regard to the Remonftrances of his Attorney-General, who pretended, 332 The Life of pretended, that the new Jefuits deflroy'd the Au- thority Royal, and the Ecclefiaftical Hierarchy. The Parliament, not well pleas'd that the Jefuits fhould have fb much Credit with the King, pro- trafted the BuGnefs as long as they could. But not being able to avoid any longer, at leaft (eemingly to obey fo precife an Order, they paft a Decree, That whereas the Bufinefs of the Jefuits did principally concern Religion, their Bulls ftiould befliew'd to the Bifliop of Parts, and to the Dean of the Faculty of Divinity, and that both the one and the other ftiould give their Judgment of the Matter to the Court. The Biftiop, who was Eujlace du Bellay, a de- clar'd Enemy of the Jefuits, made his Report, that their Inftitute was repugnant to the Rights of Bi- fliops, and to the Concordates made between the Popes and the Kings of France. But the Dean of the Faculty, devoted to the Bifhop, and animated by a Do&or, whole near Kinfmanhad, againfthis will, enter'd into the Society, drove the Matter a great deal farther: For not contenting himfelf to deliver his Opinion in a full Audience, with a great deal of paffion and bitternefi, he of his own head call'd together the Faculty of Divinity j and in this Affembly it was that a bloody Decree was Pafs'd a- gainft the Society, much like to that which the fame Faculty in former days made againft the Order of St, Dominick. Tho 5 many Do&ors of the Sorbon refus'd to Sub- fcribe this|Decree,yet they fail'd not to publilh it,and every where to difperfe it ; Tafyuier Brouet, who was Superior of the Jefuits in Parts, fent a Copy of it to Rome. The Decree of The Decree Imports, That the new Society y the Faculty of which attributes to its felf the Name of J E S 175, Divinity at Pa- receives into their Body, without difiinftion, all forts St. Ignatius. Lib. V. 333 of 'People, how Criminal and infamous foever they rls againft the are ; That they of it differ in nothing from Secular Jefuits. Priefis, having neither Habit nor J^uire, nor Si- lence, nor Fafiings, nor any of thofe other Obfirvan- ces , which diftinguifh and conftitute a Religious State ; That it feems to violate the Modefly of Mo- naftick Profeffion, by fo many Immunities and Li- berties, which they take in their Functions, chiefly in the Adminifiration of the Sacraments of Pennance 9 and of the Holy Eucharifi, without any difiinftion of Places or Perfons, and in Difpenfing the Word of God, and in the InfiruBion of Youth, to the prejudice of the Hierarchy , of other Religiozts Orders, and even of Princes and Temporal Lords, againfi the Priviledges of the Univerfities, and to the great Charge of the People j That it enervates the holy practice of Ver- tues, of Pennances, and of the Ceremonies of the Church ; That it gives occapon of Apofiatizing from other Religious Societies j That it refufeth due Obe- dience to the Ordinaries j That it unjufily deprives of their Rights , Ecclefiafiical and Temporal Lords ; That it brings every where Law-Suits, Divifions, Jealoufies, Quarrels, and Schifms j Laftly, That for all thefe Reafons this Society feems Dangerous as to Faith, an Enemy to the Peace of the Church, De- fir uBive to Monaftical Profeffion, and born more for the Ruine, then for the Edification of the Faithful. The Fathers of Rome, to whom the General The General communicated this Decree, were all of Opinion, that will have no it (hould be Anfwer'd in Form , to Difabufe the Anf * cr madc People of France, and to Inftruft the Doftors of totheDecrec - Parts 7 who feem'd to have little knowledge of the Inftitute of the Jefuits ; but the General was of an- other Opinion, as tender as he was of the Reputation of his Order. Befides his Veneration for the Sorbon 9 which he look'd upon as one of the ftrojngeft Pillars 334 Life of of the Church, he believ'd that the Cenfiirehad too much Heat and Paffion in it to do much hurt, and that an Anfwer, as modeft as it could be drawn, would rather irritate then heal. Being of this Mind, he faid to them, Pray remem- ber the Words which the Son of God fpoke to his Apojlles , when he was returning to his Father ', Peace I leave to you, my Peace 1 give to you, and irftagine with your felves, that our Saviour doth at this prefent addrefs thefe Words to you. My good Fa- thers, we muft neither Print , nor Write any thing, which may either jhew in us, or produce in others, the leaft bittemejs. In many Occafions it is better to be filent then to fpeak; and there is no need to vin- dicate and defend our fe Ives by Writing, (ince Truth is firong enough alone to vindicate and defend her felf The Divines of Paris are undoubtedly very con- Jiderable Perfbns, and for whom we ought to have much Refpefl : But as great as their Authority is in the World, we ought not much to fear it \ for no- thing can long prevail againft Truth, which may be fet upon, but will never be overcome, God is our De- fence, let us put our Caufe into his hands, and we Jhall triumph over Calumny. After this general Difcourfe, he aflur'd them in particular, that notwithftanding all thefe Obftacles, which feem'd to make their Reception in France defperate, the Society would be there EftabliftTd j and that the Colledge of Paris ftiould be one of the moft celebrated Colledges of Europe. However, he negledted not to write to all the Society in the feveral Parts of the World, where they had Houfes, Ordering them to (end him authentick Atteftations of their Do&rines, of their Manners, and of their Courfe of Life, from Princes, Univerfities, Biflhops, Magiftrates, and Governors. His Defign was, in St. Ignatius. Lib. V. 335 cafe of nead, to fet this Teftimony of the whole Univerfe again ft the Judgment of a particular, and not well inftru&ed Body. In the mean timefome Do£tors of the Sorhonbc- He Confers ing come to Rome with the Cardinal of Lorain, Fa* ther Ignatius, who never had openM his Mouth a- sorbon. bout the Decrees of Paris, neither in the Town nor in \S\zVatican, thought it now convenient to Ex- plicate himfelf upon it with theft Do&ors before the Cardinal. The Day being fet, he took with him Laynez, Volanctts, and Olavius j four Doilors were likewife prefent at the Conference : One of them, call'd Benet, who had been a principal A&or in the Cenfiire, undertook to maintain it, Article by Article ; But the Fathers fo fully Anfwcr'd all the Contents, that the Cardinal, being himftlf con- vinced, obliged the Do&ors to acknowledge, that they had condemn'd the Jefuits, without being well inform'd of their Inftitute. After this, he prais'd Father Ignatius for having made no Complaints, neither to the Pope, nor to the Cardinals j and Doctor Benet himfelf could do no left then com- mend him for it. The publication of the Decree ftirrd upallP^m againft the Jefuits : The Profeflbrs, the Preachers, and the Curats, loudly declaim'd againft their Infti- tute, and made horrible Repreftntations of it : In every corner of the Town were fix'd contumelious Papers, to decry their Do<5trine and their Manners j And the incens'd Multitude treated them as Wretch- es hated and defpis'd. But the Storm was too violent to laft : The De- cree of the Faculty of Divinity, according to the Deftiny of falft things, fell of it felf. And tho' the Society was not received in France by publick Au- thority till five or fix years after, yet they liv'd quietly, 33^ The Life of quietly, and had free Exercife of their Fun&ions; It began to Teach even at that time, in the Town of Billon, where the Bifliop of Clermont, William da Trat, Founded a Collcdge, till that of Paris (hould be open'd. About this time it was, that the King of Portugal defir'd to have Penfioners in the Colledge of Co- nimbria, and that the Jefuits ftould have the Dire- £Hon of their Manners, and of their Studies. The General confented to ir, upon Condition that the Quarter of thefe Penfioners might be feparated from that of the ancient Fathers : And this is the Original of Penfioners, which are now received by the Society in the principal Colledges of moft Pro- vinces. His Care for Whereas Father Ignatim intended that the Ro- ranfof Learn- mM Colled S e be the Pattern of a11 othe * lng intheftff-" Colledges, he fpar'd no Induftry to make it com- tnan Colledge. pleat. Befides Latin, Greek, and Hebrew, all Sci- ences were alfo Taught, even to the Mathematicks ; and great Care he had to get the beft Matters. He continually informed himfelfhow their Studies ad- vanced ; and to animate the Scholars and the Ma- ilers, he appointed frequent Difputations and Com- bats of Wit in each School, where he would be of- tentimes prefent himfelf, and bring with him Car- dinals, and other Perfons of Quality. The moft fb- lemn of thefe Difputations was that which lafted eight days together, in which were maintain'd 7he- fes of all the Sciences Taught by the Society ; which Tbefis he caused to be Printed, and to be every where difpers'd. And farther to give Reputation to the Colledge, he Order'd, That at the opening of the Schools, the Profeffors fhould every year make publick Ha- rangues j and at the end of the year that Comedies or St. Ignatius. Lib. V. 337 or Tragedies fhould be performed by the Scholars, to draw the Ingenious by the Beauty of the Com- pofition, and the People by the Ornaments of the Theatre. And to give more Encouragement to Induftry and Study, he obtained of the Pope, that the Scholars of the Roman Colledge fhould be re* ceiv'd to the Degrees of Matters of Art, and of Do&ors, after fufficient proofs had of their Capa* city. Moreo^r, tho' his greateft Concern was for the Learned Languages, yet he would not have the vulgar Tongue negle&ed ; infomuch that he him- felf in the beginning of his Generalfhip, made it his Bufinefs to fpeak Italian correctly • and to that end he order'd young Ribadeneira, who was per- fe£tin the Tongue, to note all the Faults he fhould commit in fpeaking : and he was fo exa£l herein, that with his own Hand he would write down the improper Words or ExprefGons which were obferv'd to come from him : So much it was his Judgment, that Religious Men, who by their Inftitute are to have Commerce with the World, ought to have an exa£t knowledge of the Language of the Country. Upon this account it was that he then renew'd a Rule which he had formerly made, to maintain at Home an union of Hearts, and to make them abroad more capable and fit to Serve their Neighbor. The Rule Imports, That every one jhould Study the Lan- Or land, i&jh guage cf the Country where he lives. For the fame Soc * l ' l $ n l *> Reafbn he order'd , that in the Roman Colledge there fhould be every day Leflbns in the Italian Tongue. But nothing {hews more how incongru- ous tatheFun&ionsof his Order he efteem'd a Bar- barity of Language, then that Paffage of the Con- ftitutipns , where he faith , That they fliould be conftitut. Trained to Trea$h % and to make Chrifiian Exhort a- part*, c. *; 2 Hons l 338 The Life of tions, in fuch a Way and Stile as may edifie the Peo- ple, which Way is wry different from the Stile and Terms of the School-, And that, profitably to per* form thefe Functions, they Jhould endeavor to be per* fell in the vulgar Tongue. Hence it follows, that the Jefait who negle&s to fpeak corre&ly, negle&s his Rule and that thofe who pretend that it agrees not with the Chara&er ^ of their Profeflion, to ftudy the purity of their na- tive Language, do not well confider what they lay. They (hould remember, that fince Hereticks in all Ages have endeavor'd to excel in politenefs of Lan- guage, thereby to gain the People, and to infinuate their Poyfon, the Society of Jefus, who are call'd and defign'd by Heaven to oppofe them, ought to employ their own Weapons againft them in behalf of Truth, and not to permit that the Enemies of the Church (hould have the advantage of Speaking and Writing more elegantly then the Defenders of it. His Infirmities Father Ignatius had all thefe Cares upon him, oblige him to and Governed his whole Order with luch bad give over Bufi- Health , that he was often fore'd to keep his Bed. % And whereas his Strength every day decay'd , and with the increafe of the Society, his Bufinefi ftill increased upon him, he thought it neceffary to allo- cate fome Per (on, to eafe him of part of the Bur- den, or rather to Execute his Charge under him j but he did not judge it expedient to make the Choice himfelf. He affembled all the Fathers who Were in Rome, except one or two, who had not yet ended their Novicefhip, and declaring to them his weak Condition, he enjoyn'dthem to nominate and aflign him fome Perfbn capable to eafe him of the weight of the Government. After three days of continual Prayers, they all with one Voice nam'd Father Jerome Nadal, who was i St. Ignatius. Lib. V. 3^ was lately come out of Spain, whither the General had lent him, and who had all the Qualities requi* fitefor (b important a Charge. Some of the Affem- bly were of Opinion^ that he fliould have the Title of Vicar, or Commiffary-General ; but it was his own Sentiment, to have no Title at all, left it fhould feem to leflen the Authority of the General j and his Advice was followed. The General approved the Choice which was Herefervest© made, and left the whole Care of Bufineft to No- himfelf the car* dal j he referv'd only to himfelf that of the Sick, of theSid< * out of a charitable tendernefi, which made him judge that a Superior was oblig'd in Perlbn to pro* vide for the Neceflities df thofe who acknowledged him for their Father. So that he made this his whole Bufinefs, nor is it to be imagin'd how fenfible he was of the leaft Indifpofitioii of his Children. He faid it was by a particular Order of Providence^ that he himfelf had fb little Health; and that the ieveral Difeafesto which he was fubjeft, gave him & truer feeling of others Sufferings, and a due Com- paflion for all fick Perfons. Notwithftariding his extraordinary Care in providing for them, he never thought he did enough ; arid he has been heard td fey, That the Charge of the Sick made him trem- ble, when he cotifider'd what the Obligations are of & good Superior. This tendefnefi extended it felf to all that Were in Affli£iiorj , or in any (brt of Mifery. A cfcrtairi French Father having been takfcn on the Coafts of Sicily by the Pirates of Algiers, upon his return out of Spain, we can hardly expreis the Concern and Solicitude of Father Ignatius in his behalf. He em- ployed all his Credit , with the Viceroy of Sicily j ne writ in his own Fland to the Fathers of Mejfina and of fakrmo > arid cbarg'd them tofpare, and td The Life of omit nothing for the deliverance of the Captive ; he ch&rg'd them every Week to give him an Ac- count what Courfe they took* and what Progrels they had made in it. He Inftitutes TW his Infirmities , which together with his the Prayers of Age increased daily upon him; fuffer'd him not to during the?' mana g e Bufinefs of his Order, yet he would have three laft days an Account given him of all remarkable Anions of Carmvall. performed in the Service of God, either in Italy or elfewhere. One day he was inform'd , that fome young Men oiMacerata having prepared a Comedy, not very modeft, for the Diverfion of the Carnivall, the Fathers who were fent in Miflion from the Col- Icdge of Loretto, had exposed the Blefled Sacrament in a Chappel magnificently Adorn'd, where Prayers of forty Hours were made during the three laft Days of Shrovetide ; and that the People, drawn by the newnefsof the Ceremony, had left the Theatre to Adore Jefets Chrift upon the Altar. This Devotion fo pleas'd Father Ignatius, that he order'd the practice of it to be every year ob- fcrv'd in the Houfes of the Society. And to him we owe the Eftablilhment of thatfolemn and feafonable pevotion, now univer Pally pra6Hs 5 d, to withdraw the Faithful from the Follies and Debaucheries of the Carnivall Days. Finding himfelf grown weaker then ordinary, and it being much in his thoughts, that Obedience was th'e Soul and Chara&er of his Order, he caused the Secretary of his Companion to come to him ; and after having told him, that he could not long hold our, Write (laid he); I defire that the Society jhould know my laft thoughts concerning the Partus of Obedience > And he Di£lated to him what fol- low?. * 10 tmlv:' : i>i b -pH ft?, j zid'iii an L When St Ignatius. Lib, V. 341 I. TXTHen I enter into Religion, my firftBufi- VV nefs muft be to give my telf up entirely to the Condu£fc of my Superior. II. It were to be wifh'd, that I might light into the Hands of a Superior, refolute and induftrious in fubduing my Judgment. III. In all things, where no Sin lies, I muft fol- low the Judgment of my Superior* and not my own. IV. There are three manners of Obeying. The Firft, When we do that which is Commanded us in vertue of Obedience; and this manners good. The Second, which is better, When we obey fuch Orders as oblige not under mortal Sin. The Third, and moft perfe& of all, When, not waiting for the Superiors Order, yet knowing his Will, we prevent it by an antecedent Conformity. V. I muft indifferently obey Superiors of every Degree, without making any diftin&ion between the higheft and the loweft ; but I muft equally in all of them^confider God, whofe Place they hold, and remember, that the Authority is deriv'd to the laft by gradation from the firft. VI. If the Superior judgeth, that the thing which he Commandeth me, is good, and I am of a different Opinion, without Evidence to the contrary, I ought to obey ; but if I find difficulty upon a fcruple of Con/cience, I am to confalt two or three intelligent Perfons about it, and to reft upon their Judgments : but if they concur with my Superior, and I fhould adhere to my own Opinion, I am very remote from the Perfection and Excellency required in a Reli- gious State. VII. In Abort, I ought not to be at my ownder. His corporal Infirmities did not hinder him from his continual Meditation upon Divine Matters ; and hi$ Defire grew every day more ardent to be loofen'd from the Fetters of his Body , and more clofcly to |?e united with GotL Whereas St. Ignatius. Lib. V. 343 Whereas in his Life-time hehaddefir'd three things, That his Society fhould be Confirmed by the Popes, That the Book of Spiritual Exercifes might be Ap- prov'd by the Holy See, and That his Conftitutions might be publilh'd among his Children in all Parts of the World: He faid, all this being done, he had nothing more to do, or todefire in this World ; that he now was unprofitable, and ought to think of no- thing but Heaven. In fiich Meditations as theft he fpent his Days and his Nights, longing and fighing for the fight of God ; and in his Prayers fo violent were his Affe&ions, that they did not a little increafe the Weaknefs of his Body. Moreover, his Grief to fee a War kindled be- He *a Saint among all the Faithful. To proceed in it according to the Rules jjf e of the Church , he began the bufinefs by caufing juridical Informations to be taken of the Life, and A&ions of the Servant q£ God. Wherefore in the Year 1605, which was the firft of that Popes Pon- tificate, an exa£t enquiry was made of theVertues, that were moft eminent in the Perfon of Ignatius ; and the account given by witneffes of known credit was as follows. He was fo recolle&ed in his Prayers, as if God His gift of werevifibly prefent before him, and that he fpoke Player, to his Divine Majefty, like Mofes, face to face. At A a 4 the 3^0 The Life of the beginning of his Prayer his Countenance was inflam'd, and commonly in the heat of his Devotion he had very violent Palpitations of the Heart, and not unfrequent Raptures. For his manner of Prayer it much refembrd that of the Divine Hierothem Matter of St. Denis, which by the Relation of St. De- nts himfelf, confifted in pailively receiving the im- preffions of the Divine Spirit. And one day he told Father Laynez, who askt him about it, that God A£ied in him much more then he A&ed him- felf. All Obje£is fpoke to him of his Creator : Head- mir'd his beauty, his wifdom, his power, in the leaft things \ a Worm,a Flower ,a blade of Grafs, were any of themfufficient to put him intoContemplation.But nothing rais'd him more to God then looldng up to Heaven, which he Co frequently did, that fome who did not know his name, us'd to call him the Man that ftill lifts up his Eyes to Heaven, and al- ways fpeaks of God. Being General of the Society, it was hisCuftom to go up into the Leads of the Houfe where he had a free profpe£l of Heaven. There he remain'd fome while (landing with his Eyes fixton Heaven ; then he fell upon his Knees and ador'd God with all poflible reverence , next he fat down upon a little (eat, becaufe his weaknefs did not fuffer him long to remain otherwife, ^nd there he fpent whole hours in great repofe, his Head bare, his Face all in Tear?, and his Soul ablbrpt in God. Not content to pafs the Day in this Divine Ex* ercife, he divided the Night into three parts, one was for Sleep, another for Bufinefs, andthechiefeft for Prayer. When he was firft made Prieft, Illumi- nations and Tears came (b thick upon him in reciting the Divine Office, that he was forc't to make a paufe St Ignatius. Lib. VI. 361 at every Verfe : but when he faid Mafs,he had fuch Lights and Affettions as made him figh and weep at every Word. One Chri(lmas-day faying Mafs in the Church of St. John Later 'an , he was feis'd with fuch render Devotion, that he fell into a holy Paffion of Weep- ing in the middle of the Sacred Myfteries ; info- much that a Stander by who did not know him, told Francis Strada, who ferv'd Mafs, Certainly yon have a very wicked Vrieft there , fadly tormented in his Conference ; for alt Mafs-time he did nothing but weep for his Sins. Thefe continual Tears did in time fo exhauft him and diflipate his Spirits, that he grew very in- firm, and was in danger of lofing his Sight. Being admoniih'd by the Phyficians of the bad confe- quence of them to his Health, he pray'd to Godb that their courfe might be ftopt, or at leaf!: that he might be matter of them. He obtained what he* askfd, and got fb abfolute a command over his Tears, that he could keep them back, or let them flow at his pleafure ; but with this advantage, that when they were kept in, he felt in his Soul an Inundation of fpiritual Delights. The better to know what his Communications were with God , it will not be amifs to hear him fpeakhimfelf in a Paper which contains his interior Difpofitions of four Months , where he fets down day by day, what pafs'd in his Soul ; which Wri- ting had the fortune to fcape the Fire , when he caus'd all other Papers of that nature to be burnt* The Tears which I that day did fhed, feetnd that he had an Archangel for his Angel Guardian. The Saint made him no Anfwer,but blufh'd, and to ufe Father LaynezSs Expreffion, fhew'd fuch trouble as a chad Virgin would do, if furpriz'd by a Vifit of fome unknown Perfon, at an undue hour. 1 Being informed, that a lay Brother told his Com- panion, that their Father Ignatius was a great Saint, he feverely reprehended him for it. Ton vilifie^ he (aid to him, and dtfhonor SanSiity by fuppojing it to he'infuch a Jinner as I am: He added, that an ex- preffion of this nature was little lefs then Blajphemy. A faying like this, did perhaps coft Father James d'Eguia his life ; he was ConfefTor to Father [gna- tuts. Tho** the Saint who difcover'd to him his interior (that he might not march in the ways of God without a guide) had recommended to him a profound filence , and had like wife Penanc'd this good Father,for having been to free in talking, yen Eguia could not fo well contain himfelf, but that fome words dipt from him, importing fomething which he durft not fpeak out. It was much his defire to outlive the Saint, at leaft feme few hours, that he might without fcruple reveal what he knew, and he (aid, he had things to tell, which could not be heard without Aftonifhment. This wifli of the Confeflbr came to the Ears of Father Ignatius, and it was the Opinion of the Fathers then alive, Bb j • that that the Saint beg'd of God , that Eguitfs wi(h might not be accompli(h'd. However it were, the Good Confeffor dy\i fome few Days before Father Ignatius , and it was never known what it was, that the Saint fo much fear d, leaft Eguia ftiould reveal it. He defied to be thrown upon a Dunghill after his Death, being as he faid, nothing but Dirt and Corruption. He one day laid, that all thofe of the Houfe, gave him an Example of Vertue,and matter of Confufion ; and that he was Scandaliz'd by no body, but by himfelf. He once writ to a Perfon of intimacy, that he never treated of the things of God, e*ren with the greateft finners , that he did not learn and gain fomething. Never was Man lefs adhearing to his own judg- ment, and when the matter deliberated upon did not appear evident to him , he eafily follow'd the Opinion of others. Laftly, tho ? he had in an emi- nent degree all the qualities neceffary to govern well, by the common confent of all wile Men that knew him, yet he ftill thought himfelf not capable to be Superior, and protefted in the Prcfence of God, that he was only fit to Obey. His Children did feveral times intreat him, and with great earneftnefs, to leave them Memoires of his life for their Inftru6Hon, at firft he would not hear of it, but at laft he condefcended to them, fearing leaft they ftiould believe, that his modefty hinder'd him from telling them great matters.Where- fore towards the end of his days, he di&ated to Fa- ther Lewis Gon&ales a plain and Abort Relation.of what had happened to him from the time of hisCon- verfion to the year 15*43: For what follow'd, he refer'd them not to Father James d'Eguia his Con- feffor, but to Father Hierome Nadal, to whom from time to time he had given fome account of himfelf. He He would have it believed that he conceal'd no- thing, and that what he himfelf had (aid, and what Nadal could fay, Was the fum total. This is that which iscall'd, covering humility with humility, in flying the reputation of being humble. From the time when he firft left the World, he Hisdifingage- had in great abhorrency all that, which Worldly ment from the Men moft greedily court, and he ardently fought WorW ' what they moll abhor'd. If he had only regarded himfelf, he would by his good will have pafs'd for a Fool or a Madman,in the apprehenfion of the wile Men of the World ; & if his Charity to his Neighbor, or common decency would have permitted him, he would have made no difficulty to expofe himfelf to the Eyes of the People in an extravagant drefs. The contempt in general, which Ignatius had of the World, did particularly extend to the Pomp, and Magnificences of Courts, to the Enterprifesand Conquefts of Princes : all this appear'd very little in his Eyes ; and this it was which caus'd in him that frequent Ejaculation, when he confider'd the Stars in the filence of a clear Night, How vile is the Earth i when Hook upon Heaven ! Accordingly, he had no Commerce with great Ones, any farther then the Glory of God, and the Intereft of Religion required. * Whereas he was much look'd upon, for the very reafon, becaufe he would not be fb, many Perfon&made their Applica- tions to him, by his Mediation to make their For- tunes j but he plainly declar'd to them, that he had no intereft, but in the Court of Heaven, and that, if there they defir'd Accefi, he would endeavour to affift them with his Counfels and Prayers. He faid, that the duty of a Religious Man v/as not to intro- duce People into Court , but thence to with- draw them into Solitude j and when a fecular Bb 4 Perfon 37 £ The Life of Perfon at any time did prefs him to recommend him to fome Prince or Cardinal, Brother (he Anfwer'd) J know no Mafter greater, or better then him whom I ferve j if you haw a mind to be one of his Do- mefticks, I will ajfifiyou with a very goodwill. He etfa&ly pra&is'd, what is faid by the Apoftle St. Taul, No man lifiedin the Service of God, in- tangleth himfelf in Jecular affairs. He would not have any thing to do, even in the concerns of his neareft Relations ; and once upon a Winter day, when he was at Prayer in his Chamber, the Porter bringing him Letters from Loyola, which were (aid to be of Confequence, he took the Pacquet, and threw it into the Fire without opening it. His Niece, who was Daughter to his Eldeft Bro- ther Don Martin Garcias, and who became the fole Heir of the Houfe of Loyola, was fought in Mar- riage by feveral Lords. The Duke de Najare, and the Duke d* Albuquerque writ to Father Ignatim in Favor of one of the Pretenders, and defir'd him to ufe his Intereft for the Perfon recommended, becaufe he was a Man of great Quality and Eftate. The Father Anfwer'd them,that he had no concern in the Marriage of his Niece ; that fuch fecular Affairs had nocongruity.with his Profeffion ; that for many years he had renounced the World, and that fuch as renounce it for the Love of JefmChrifi, ought to forget Earthly things , that they may be only imploy'd in thofe of Heaven. His Command By long combating his natural Inclinations, he over his Paf- had g ot ^ uc ^ a Maftery over them, that there ap- fion. pear'd in him no irregular motion. His Countenance was always equal , as was his mind ; and his own People us'd to fay, that he had an Heavenly Air , becaufe there was always ferenity in his Forehead, and in his Eyes: So that, to treat with him upon any Si. Ignatius. Lib. VI. 377 any Matter, or to obtain any thing of him, there was no need of ftudying his Humor, or of obferving Times, or favourable Conjunctures. His Moderation however was not languid ; for tho 5 he had quite (uppreft the rifings of hisBilious and Irafcible Nature, he had not loft the Fire which was neceflary for Aftion. He has been often leen, whilft he Entertained fome of the Fathers with all mildnefs and tranquility, to fend for fome one whom he had a mind to rebuke before them, and fuddenly changing his Countenance, to fpeak in a Tone which made them all tremble : and then, as foon as the Culpable had turn'd his back, to reaflume his Ayre of mildne(s,and to hold on the Conference v/ith the fame tranquility, as before. The moft (urprifing and ftrange Accidents made no vifible Impreffion upon him ; and whether they were happy, orotherwife, it feem'd all one with him, he was never the more fad, nor more chearful. Be- ing one day upon a Vifit in a Houfe at Rome, whilft he was, according to his cuftom, fpeaking of Hea- venly matters, a Meffenger fent from the Fathers, (hewing great hafte and concern, came to tell him (bmething in his Ear • having heard his Tale, *he fent him back without any Anfwer, and then pro- ceeded in his Difcourfe with the Company for the fpace of an hour. Upon taking his leave, fome that wereprefent had thecuriofity to ask him, whether the Man that came in fuch hafte, had not brought fome bad News. 5 7# nothing^ (aid)but that the Bai- liffs are in our Houfe, and carry away all our Goods. But this doth not much trouble me j (he added, fmi- ling) If they take away our Beds, we will lie upon the Ground, as it becomes poor Men, fuch as we are. Once being fick, the Phyficians order'd him to keep himfelf quiet, and to banifh all thoughts that might His Referv'd nefs in Speak- ing, and how- weighty his Words. 378 ^oeLij^j might caufe the leaft fadnefs. This made him think what there was that could affli& him in this World, or give any difquiet to his Soul. One thing only oc- curred to him capable of doing it ; which was, if he fhould live to fee the Society come to an end. He went on farther, and confider'd with himfelf, how long that trouble would laft upon him, in cafe that Difafter fhould happen ; and he concluded, that if without any fault of his it ftiould come to fail, he fhould recover his Tranquility in a quarter of an hours Recolle6Kon. A Man who is Matter of his Paffions, is eafily fb of his Words. Ignatius obferv'd in Speaking, all the Meafures which Reafon and Charity prefcribe. He related things plainly, without exaggeration, lea- ving to the Hearers the liberty of weighing Cir- cumftances, drawing Confequences, and of making Reflexions* Were the Conduit of Great Men ne- ver fo irregular, or their Vices never fo publick, he would not fuffer any mention of it. He covered with a profound filence the Faults of his Subje&s j and once made it a matter of his Confeffion, that he had declared to three Perfons what might have been declar'd only to two,for the amendment of the Cul- pable. Some years before his Death he promis'd a certain Perfon to affift him in a Bufinels ; but find- ing afterwards that it was a Matter not very proper for a Religious Man to.folicife, he repented him of his Engagement, and faid upon this Occafion, I do wot refnemberin twelve years time that I have made fuch a flip, or that I have promts' d any thing, which I afterwards repented. Thofe who knew him, us'd to fay of him, that he was a Man of few words, but the little which he faid had great weight, and fuch force, that no body could • refill it j fo that he turn'd the Judgment of his Hear- ers ers as he pleas'd. Ribadeneira being young, was not very regular, nor very difcreet ; his unrulinefs went (6 far as r^ffhake off the yoke of Obedience, and not to endure the fight of Father Ignatius flgo\n& whom he conceived a fecret A verfion. The Father one day calling him, did not fpeak to him above two or three words : Ribadeneira immediately threw him- (elf at his Feet, and with Tears in his Eyes, / will do Father, (he (aid) I will do what you will have me. The Bufinefs was about the Spiritual Exercifes, which the young Man had no mind to make : he made them, and put himfelf under the Dire&ion of the Saint, with an entire Confidence and Refigna- tion. Before there was in Rome a Houfe of Catechu- mms % the Jews who asked Baptifm, were Inftru&ed in the Cafa Profejfa. One of thefe Catechumens, callM Ifaac, who had fhewn great fervor, and de- fire of Converfion, and came every day with great diligence to the Catechifms, I know not by what Impulfe , chang'd his Mind on the fudden, and breaking &ut into impious Expreffions, in the mid- dle of the Exhortation, went out of the Church in a fury. Father Ignatius overtook him, Remain with zts, Ifaac ( he (aid to him). Thefe words alone ap- peased the Jew ; he immediately return'd to the Company, and to his former Intentions, with a new fervor, and at laft receiv'd Baptifm. When the Saint had taken in hand any thing for His Conftancy the Honor of God, the Obftacles and Difficulties J he arij which he met with in the Execution of it, did rather G e 0 ^°° a ^ °£ is animate then difcourage him. He waited one day Greatnefs of fourteen hours together, to fpeak with a Cardinal Soul, about a Work of Charity. Another day, when he was to go out of Rome towards Naples, the Wea- ther was fo bad, that his Companion Father ?o- lancus 380 The Life of lancus advis'd him to put off his Journey. Thefe thirty years (he (aid to Volancus) no Accident of this nature has made me put any thing off tiu to Mor- row. Being broken with Sicknefs, and having all the Bufinels of the Society upon him, he had great need of help in many Occalions. Nevertheless, he left himfelf deftitute of it, when the greater Glory of God did require it ; and he has been fometimes left alone in Rome, to bear the whole weight of the Bu- finefs there, hiving fent into divers Parts all thofe Fathers who were capable to eafe him. As infirm as I appear to be % (he faid) with this Staff I would go a foot even into Spain, if there were need. If Sicknefs oblig'd him to keep his Bed, and that any difficult Affair occur'd, be feem'd to forget his Difeafe, and to recover Health in a moment : fo that when he fell fick, his Children ufed to fay, Let us pray to God that fome Buftnefs of Conference may happen to our Father Ignatius, and we jhall have him prefently recovered. He bore Adverfities with invincible courage ; and being ask'd which was the fiireft way to come to Perfection in a (hort time, he anfwer'd, Generoufly to fuffer great Croffes for the Interejt of God. The Grace of Perfections (as he call'd it) of all Divine Favours, was that which he mod efteem'd ; and it looked, as if by his Prayers he had obtained it : for it has been often obferv'd, that the other Fathers, when they were from him, liv'd in a Calm ; and that affoon as the Saint came a- mongfl: them, Tempefts did arife on all fides. His Confi- In all the Storms of his Life,the Confidence which denceinGod. he had in God fo kept him up, that he fear'd no- thing, when every thing was to be fear'd. In dif- ficult Matters which he undertook for the Service of the Faithful, he fometimes to that degree aban- doned St. Ignatius. Lib. VI. 381 don'd himfelf: to Providence, that fuch as in thefe Occafions look'd upon his Conduit with carnal Eyes, thought him Rafti and Imprudent. He made it one of his chief Maxims, That whoever would do great things in God's Caufe, muft have a care of being too wife ; and he faid, That if the Apoftles had confulted the Dictates of Human Prudence, they never had undertaken the Conversion of the World, According to this Principle he once (aid, That if God fliould call him beyond the Seas, and the Vicar ofjefm Chrift commanded him fpeedily to depart, he would put himfelf into the firft Ship, tho 5 never lb badly Equipp'd, and even without Sails or Rud- der, What Prudence, Father, would be in this ((aid one that flood by). Prudence (reply'd Ignatius) is the Vertue of him that Commands, not of him who Obeys. In a very hard Time, and when there was no appearance of Relief by way of Charity, he ceas'd not to receive many into the Society ; and he told a Father who wonder'd at it, That the more defpe- rate things did appear, the more hope we ought to place in God. What merit is there to hope (faid he), when we have a fecureFund, and certain Recruits ? If we fee what we hope for 9 it is no longer hope j for w body hopes for what he fees. Nicholas Bobadilla, not being able to compre- hend whence Father Ignatius got wherewithal to maintain fo many People, and asking him one day about it, the Father made him a particular Re- cital of all the Almj conftantly received. All this (faid Bobadilld) is not enough for half our Company. What then (reply'd the Saint), Jhall we depend in nothing upon Providence ? And muft we relie upon the Care of our Heavenly Father no farther, then 382 The Life of the Charity of the Faithful jhall give us leave ? For my fart, what comes Jhort from the Hands of Men, I always find in the Hands of God ; and jhould they give me nothing, in him I Jhould find all things. The Marquefs de Sarria, Embaffador wit,h the Pope from the Catholick King, once receiv'd Fa- ther Ignatius with more coldnefs then ufually,which was occafion'd by the Father's making little ufeof / the Marquefs in the Bufinefi and Concerns of the Society. Father Ignatim, who fmelt out the Caufe of the Embaffador's refervednefi, told Ribadefieira 9 who was his Companion, That for above thirty years God had taught him fb to make ufe of human Succors, as not wholly to relie on them j and that he would let the Embaffador underftand, That Re- ligious Men ought not to build upon the Credit of Great Men, to the prejudice of their Confidence in God. I His Prudence He had a particular Grace in the Direction of in Spiritual Souls, and this Gift of God he had in fo eminent a Matters. degree, that many Perfbns confulting him about their inward Troubles, and not being able well to explicate them to him, he fo clearly Explained and laid them forth before their Eyes, as if with his own he had feen the bottom of their Confciences. It was his Maxim, That we Jhould not accommo- date Bufinefs to our [elves, but our [elves to the Bufi- nefs ; and he apply'd this prudential Rule to Matters .of Piety. Wherefore he condemn'd thofe Dire&ors, who would reduce all the World to their manner of Prayer, and to their way of Living. He faid that this fort of Conduct is very dangerous, and that fuch Dirc6tors have little underftanding in a Spiri- tual Life, as not knowing that the Gifts of Heaven are of different kinds, and that all the Faithful come not to God by the fame way. He alfo faid, That altho* S>. Ignatius. Lib. VI. 383 altho' in Vermes and their A&s there were feveral degrees of Excellence, the moft fublime and perfect was not always the beft for every Perfon in fome Circumftances ; and that if God in time of Prayer excites a Soul to Compun&ion, (he ought not to turn away from it, nor, for Example, apply herfelf to rejoyce in the Infinite Perfections of his Divine Majefty. He us'd to fay, That fuch as made long Prayers, ought to be very much upon their guard, not toa- bufe that Commerce which they have with God ; That there are a fort of People of a wilful Nature, who by much Praying without obferving the Rules of Difcretion, and wanting a true delire to overcome their own Judgment, dry up their Brain, and are fo pofleftwith their own Imaginations, that there is no getting them out of their Head , That others there are, who perfwaded that all comes from God which enters into their thoughts in time of Prayer, take their own Fancies for their Conduit, and in this manner only follow the Impulfe of Nature, mifta- king it for that of Grace. He added,- That Perfons thus feduc'd, often fell into grofs Errors, and that their Mifcarriage difcredited Prayer amongft the People of the World, who wrongfully attribute the Diforder to Prayer it felf, and not to the bad ufe made of fo holy an Exercife.. Finally, that how much fbever illuminated we may think our felves to be, we arc not to judge of divine Matters by human Meafures ; but we ought always to fubmit our Judg- ment to the Principles of Faith, and the Authority of the Church j it being unreafonable, that things certain (hould be regulated by thofe which are doubtful ; whereas on the contrary 3 the certain ought to overrule the uncertain. He valu'd more the Spirit of Mortification theij the 384 The Life of the Spirit of Prayer ; or rather, he judg'd chat thefe two Spirits, if true, were inseparable, and that the one could notfubfift without the other. Some body in his prefence praifing a Religious Perfon, by fay ing be was a Man of great Prayer, Add (faid he ), that he is a Man of great Mortification ; by which word he meant the Mortification of the Will, more then that of- the Body : for tho' he judg'd Aufterities to be neceffary for curbing the rebellion of Flefh and Blood, or for expiating Sins, yet he made no great reckoning of them, unlefs they were joyn'd with an inward Abnegation. And for this Reafon, in his Conftitutions he Orders, That the principal care of thofe of the Society, fhould be to ferve God with thegreateft Self-denial, and as much as may be, with a continual Mortification of their Will. When any body defir'd him to tell them the near- eft way to Perfeftion, he faid, The flborteftand the fureft, was to overcome themfelves. He once told a young Brother, who was of a violent Temper ; Tame and mafieryour [elf, {Brother ;) for if you do it, your Reward will be much greater in Heaven then theirs, whofe Vertue cofis them little. Another time, Father Lewis Gonzales, who had the care of Do- ixieftick Difcipline, complaining of the fame Bro- ther : Have patience (faid the fame Saint to him), he 'with whomyou are fb unfatisfi'd, ts more come on in a Month, then fuch, and fuch a one in a Tear ; and he nam'd to him two other Brothers of a mild Tem- per, who went for Patterns of Difcretion. Being informed, that a Father naturally chole- rick and hafty, withdrew himfelf from the Com- pany after Meals,to avoid Occafions of tranfgreffing : Tou deceive your [elf ( he (aid to him) ; 'tis by Fight* ing, andnotby running away. Vices are overcome. He preferred the leaft A6t of Chanty, Humility, or St: Ignatius. Lib. VI. 3^5 or of Patience, before the higheft Knowledges ac- quir'd, or infus'd. Accordingly, he more elteem'd a plain fimple Man, full of Spirit, and the Love of God, then a great Scholar, lels Fervent and De- vout : tho' generally fpeaking, he took more care" of the Learned Man, beCaufe he was mof e u(efui for the Service of our Neighbour. He principally regarded, that his Children fhould be apply'd to the Exercifes of true Devotion, with* out looking after fpiritual Gufts, Raptures, or Vifi- ons. Tho' God continually regal'd him with thofe extraordinary Favours, yet he faid, that we never ought to defire them, but rather to flie them, and to have them in fufpicion ; that when God did com- , municate them, they were to be received with fear^ and not to be fpoken of without being oblig'd to ic by Obedience, or by Charity. To conclude, he judg'd of the Perfe&ion of a Soul, only by the pra- ctice of (olid Vertues, even to fay, that it was bettef to know our own Nothing, then to have Revelati* ons or Extafies j and that to raife the Dead was not fo much, as to mortifie our Paflions. In the Year 1 5^ 3, a Religious Man of the Order of St. Dominick, call'd Father Reginald, Venerable for his Age and his Piety, came one day to fee the General of the Society, and told him in the prefence of Ribadeneira, that there was at Bologna a Religi- ous Woman of their Order, endow'd with an ex- traordinary Gift of Prayer ; that (he had frequent Raptures, and that during her Extafies (he had no feeling, not lb much as of Fire, when apply'd to her j but that (he always came to her (elf when her Superi- or commanded her any thing. He moreoyer faid.that this Nun had fometimes the Stigmata in her F?et, her Hands, and her Side, and that the Blood trick- led down from her Head , as if (he had been Crown'd C c with The Life of with Thorns. He added, That not believing the common report of all thefe things, he went himfelf to be afcertain'd of the truth with his own Eyes, and that after what he had fedl he could no longer doubt of it. Then he ask'd Father Ignatim what he thought of fo wonderful a thing. Of all that you tell me (laid the Saint) nothing feems to me lefs fufyicious 9 then that ready Obedience j and farther he would not Explicate himfelf. When the Religious Man was departed, Ribade- neira defir'd Father Ignatius to tell him what he thought of that Saint of Bologna. The Father told him, That God Almighty did operate in the Soul, and infufe into it the Un&ion of his Spirit, fome- times in fo great abundance, that in a manner it o- verflow'd, and wrought outward Effe&s upon the Body ; but that this happened very feldom, and only to Perfons much in the favour of God. He added, That the Devil, who could a6t nothing within the Soul, had a cuftom to counterfeit outwardly Divine Operations, and by fuch Appearances to impofe up- on the Credulous. Ribadeneira underftood by this Difcourfe, that the Nun might be deceiv'd with her Raptures, and Stigmata ; and in conclufion it Was found out, that all her pretended Holincfs was but an Illufion of the bad Spirit. In the Year 15*41, Martin de Sanfta Cruce, who was then a Novice of the Society, and after- wafds Re£tor of the Colledge otConimbria, and dy'd in great San&ity in the Year 155*7, being in Conversation with Father Ignatim , happen'd to fpeak of the famous Magdalen de la Croce. He re- lated the marvellous things he had heard of her in Spain : he faid that he had feen her nXCordoua^ and that (he feem'd to him to be one of the wifeft and mod holy Women of the World. The Father gave a great St. Ignatius. Lib. VI. 3^7 a great Reprehenfion to the Novice, for fb highly crying up this Woman, and told him, That thofe of the Society flhould not efteemand meafure San- £tity by outfide, and oftentation. Another time he feverely clieckt a Father, who in Difcourfing with a Novice, proposed to him the Example of fome Men,who had the repute of having extraordinary Gifts, and Extafies in their Prayer : for he judg'd, that beginners ought not to hear fuch things fpoken of; efpecially the Novices of the Society, leaft inftead of being well grounded in fb* lid Vertues, they fliould run after the fpecious part of an interior Life. Upon the fame account he treated with utmoft rigour a Prieft of the Society, who was a great Di- vine, call'd SoldevilUy a Catalonian, for teaching fome of the Students in the Roman Colledge new ways of Prayer, very different from the common Method. He was a Man of very holy Life, but a little Vifionarily given, and in whom the vivacity of his Imagination had got the better of his Judg- ment. This contemplative Father affembled by Night his Difciples, to Explicate to them his My- ftical Doftrine, and to make them pra&ice it in fe- cret , as if Contemplation were an Art, and had any other Teacher then the Holy Ghoft. Aflbon as Ig- nathts underftood theft Proceedings, he fail'd noc vigoroufly to fupprels them : for after having caus'd Soldevilla publickly to Difcipline himfelf in the Re- fe£lories of the Roman Colledge, and of the Cafa Vrofejfa, he turn'd him out of the Society ; and he had no more regard to his profound Learning, then be had to the Illuftrious Birth of a Kinfman to the Viceroy of Sicily, and of a Son of the Duke of Bra* ganz,a, both whom he had Difmifs'd fome days be- fore, for being proud and unquiet. C c % Its 3^8 The Life of In his Converfation he drew People to God, by gently infinuating into them the things of Heaven ; attd he laid that this way of gaining Souls was the proper way of his Inftitute. It was not his Cuftom, at firftdafli, to force upon Men of the World Difc courfes of Piety : he commonly began his Enter- tainment with Matters agreeable to their Profeflion nnd Capacity. He fpoke of Trade with Merchants, of War with Soldiers, of Policy with Statefmen ; and after a while, turning the Difcourfe to his main purpofe, he exhorted them to gain Heaven, to over- come their Vices, to govern their Pafllons : This is that which hecall'd, To go in at their Door, and to come out at his own. But when certain idle People, whofe Bufinefs was only to pafi away their time, came to Vifit him, he without Ceremony immediately fell upon the Sub- jects of Death, Judgment , and Hell : and he was wont to fay, That if they lik'd his Difcourfe, they would be the better for it ; if they lik'd it not, he fiiould be rid of them for the future. It was his Maxim , That Familiarity with all Women ought to be avoided, even with the moft Devout ; that the moft innocent Commerce with them, if it wounds nor our Confidence, it leaves fbme ftain upon our Reputation ; and the Smoke black- ens, tho' the Fire do's not burn us. He faid, That few People underftood what God would do with them, if they left themfelves to him ; That Apoftolical Men ought to do for thefiving of Souls, what the Devil do's to deftroy them ; that is, they flbould ftudy the natural Motions in general of Man's Heart:, and the particular Inclination of each Perfbn j That natural Qualities ought to be fct to work by the interior Spirir,and that the Means which make thelnftrumcnt pliable, and handy for God to work St. Ignatius. Lib. VI. 3?$ work With it, fuch as are Humility, Contempt of the World, Purity of Intention, and the like, are much better then the Means which render the In- ftrument capable to work of it felf, fuch as are Wir, Learning, and Eloquence ; That Evangelical La- bourers better attain their End by yielding, then by refilling ; and that a little obfcureGood, done with Edification, do's more glorifieGod, then a thoufand good Works which make a Blafce in the World, and raife Murmuring and Envy ; That we muft not fufFer our felves to be feduc'd by a certain Zeal, which makes us unquiet for the Diforders of the World j That we muft begin by reforming our felves, and after wards look, as toother People, what it is that God will a2 The Life of and of good manners from the Children of Ignatius, and being very well fatisfi'd with them, in what re- garded his Conference, which he had put into their hands, ir was his defire, that they might upon this occafion feel the effe&s of his good will towards them; that all the moft fignal Favors, which he could poffibly receive from his Holinefs, could not more affe& him, then this which he now asked ; that fuch a requeft he reckoned to be worthy of the Eldeft Son of the Church ; that this GloriousTitlq which he Inherited from his Predeceffors, and which infpir'd him with Zeal for the Advancement of Catholick Religion , oblig'd him to purfiie the Canonization of Ignatius , as hoping that the In- terceffion of that Saint would be a powerful (uccour to him for the banifhing Herefies, and Vices out of his Kingdom; Laftly, that France having had the Honor to have this Servant of God not only to ac- quire his Learning , and chufe his Companions in the Univerfity of Paris, but alfb to lay the Foun- dation of his Society in the Church of Montmartyr, he had reafon to hope for new Benedi&ions by con- tributing to the fpeedy Canonization of the Saint. HisCanoni- Gregory the Fifteenth could not refift thefe in- ation. treaties, ib prefling, and fb teafonable. He Ca- nonized bleffed Ignatius with all the ufual Ceremo- nies upon the ixth.of March in the Year i6z%, which is the day on which the Church honors the Memory of St. Gregory the great. Urban the Eighth , who fucceeded Gregory, did afterwards put the Saint into the Roman Matyrology, and amongft the di- vers Forms prefented to him, hechofethe following, which he partly compos'd himfelf, The one and thirtieth day of ]u\y^ dtfRome, Saint Ignatius Con- fejjor, Founder of the Society of Jefus , Vluftrtom for his Saintity, his Miracles, and for his Zeal, to extend St. Ignatius. Lib. VI. 403 extend the Catholick Faith over the whole World. Without departing from the Chara&er of an Hiftorian, I may add to the words of Urban the Eighth, thofe of Gregory the Fifteenth, fpoken by him , when he Canoniz'd St, Ignatim : They are taken out of Ecclefiafticus,and the Holy Ghoft fpoke them ofjofue, He was great in his Name \mofi great in faving the Eleff of Godwin fubduing their Enemies, that he might obtain an Inheritance for Ifrael. But in ending the Life of this glorious Patriarch, • if I were worthy to offer any thing in his Praife, I fhould apply to him, what St. Jerome writes of St. Auguftine % Catholicks Reverence and Admire you, as the re» j Qntt z (lorer of the Antient Faith , and what feems yet more Honorable , all Hereticks Hate and Perfecute you. FINIS. The Letter of Lewis the Thirteenth , King of Frame, and of Navarre, to Pope Gregory the Fif- teenth. Mod Holy Father, Ince there is no better beginning k3 then by an Aftion tending to the Glory of God, it muft needs be accepta- ble to your Holinefs, thatmy firft de- mand, upon your entring into the Go- vernment of the Church , jhould be for a thing, which will no lefs Jhew your Paternal Piety, then increafe the De- vout fentiments, which God has been pleas 'd to beftow upon me. The firft Inftrutlions, which Ireceivd in Faith and Manners, were from the Fathers of the Society. They have had to this prefent day the direction of my Con- Confcience, very much to my fatisfaSli- on, which makes me defirous , that their whole Order may experience the effells of my good will. Hereupon be- ing inform d, that the procefs of Ca- nonization of Blejfed Ignatius, Foun- der of the f aid Order, was fo far fi- nijh d, that there wanted nothing,but the good pleafure of your Holinefs to per feci fogood a Work.: I have thought good to entreat you, as I do with great ajfetlion , that you will be pleas d to declare, and place him in the number of the Saints, Reverencdand Ho- nor d by our Holy Mother the Church. The Favors {how great foever) which J may for the future receive from y our Holinefs , all of them put together , cannot give me greater fatisfatlion, then this alone, which be/ides the Be- nedictions I hope to reap for my felf, will alfo heap Profperities upon your Government. The Divine Providence which infpires Hearts and governs their motions^, has not permitted that this this Devotion, for many Tears imp eft in my Heart fhouldbe fooner mani- fefted 5 Referring thereby to your Holinefs the performance of an Action fo praife worthy , and to me the bap- pinefs of making a requeft fo well be- coming the Eldeft Son of the Church. This Title , no lefs engravd in my Soul, then defervedly enjoy d by my Predecejfors, gives me a ftrong emula- tion for the advancement of our Holy Religion $ and makes me more Zea- lous for the faid Canonisation, upon the hopes I have, that the Inter cejfion of this blejfed Man will powerfully aid me to do that, for which Godfent him into the World, and wherein this Or- der is fo profitably imployd. My Kingdom has been formerly bleft with theprefence of this Servant of God$ He ftudied at Paris, he there Affem- hled his fir ft Companions, and Founded his Society in the Church of Mont- martyr: / now expeH new Benedicti- ons, if your Holinefs, at my requeft, fhall Jhall confent to his Canonization. As it is my fir ft Prayer, fo I define it may have a place amongft thofe Holy and Good Anions , which are expefted from your Pontificat, which I befeech our Creator , that it may fucceed to his Honor and Glory, to the Edi- fication of his Church, and to the good of all Chriftendom. From Paris the 1 4th. of February 1 62 1 . Sign d Louis. A Catalogue of Books Printed foe Henry Hills , Printer to the King's moft Excellent Majefty, for his Houftiold and Chappe], 16S6. REfle&ions upon the Anfwer to the Papifi Mif- reprefented, &c. Dire&ed to the Anfwerer. Quarto. KalendariumCatholicumiot the Year i6%6 ) 0£tavo. Papifis Protefting againft Prote ft ant-Popery. In Anfwer to a Difcourfe Entituled, A Papifi not Mif-reprefented by Protectants. Being a Vindica- tion of the Papifi Mifreprefented and Repre- fented, and the Reflections upon the Anfwer. ^arto. Copies of Two Papers Written by the late King Charles II. Together with a Paper Written by the late Dutchefs of Tork. Publiflb'd by his Ma- jefty's Command. Folio. The Spirit of Chriftianity. Publiflh'd by his Maje- fty's Command. Twelves. The Frft Sermon Preach'd before their Majefties in English at Windfor, on the firft Sunday of October 1685*. By the Reverend Father Dom. Ph. Ellis Monk of the Holy Order of St. Benediff, and of f the Englijh Congregation. Publifli'd by his Ma- jefty's Command. JQuarto. Second Sermond Preach'd before the King and Queen, and Queen Dowager, at theirJVIajefties Chappei at St. James's, November I. 1685. By the Reverend Father Dom. Ph. Ellis, Monk of the Holy Order "of St. BenediB, and of the Englijh Congregation. Publifh'd by his Maje- fty's Command. Quarto, The The Third Sermon Preach'd before the King and Queen, in their Majafty's Chappel at St. James\ on the third Sunday in Advent, December 13. 1 6 85*. By the Reverend Father Dom. Fb.Ella, Monk of the Holy Order of St. BenediB, and of the English Congregation, Chaplain in Ordinary to his Majefty. Publifh'd by L his Majefty's Com- mand. Quarto. The Fourth Sermon Preach'd before the King and Qyeen, in their Majefties Chappel at St. Jame% on Neivyears-day, i68§. By the Reverend Fa- ther Dom. Ph. Ellis, Monk of the Holy Order of St. Benediff, and of the Englijh Congregation, Chaplain in Ordinary to his Majefty. Quarto. Sixth Sermon Preach'd before the King and Queen, in their Majefties Chappel at Sc. James's, upon, the firft Wednefday in Lent, Febr. 24. 168^. By the Reverend Father Dom. Ph. Ellis, Monk of the Holy Order of St. Benedict, and of the Englijh Congregation, Publifli'd by his Maje- fties Command. Quarto. An Expofition of the Do&rine of the Catholic Church in Matters of Controverfie. By the Right Reverend James Benigne Bofluet, Coun- fellortotheKing, Bifhop oi Meaux, formerly of Condom, and Preceptor to the Dauphin : Firft Almoner to the Dauphinejs. Done into Englijh with all the former Approbations , . and others newly Publilh'd in the Ninth and Laft Editions of the French. Publiftul by his Majefty's Com- mand. Quarto. A Sermon Preach'd before the King and Queen, in their Majefties Chappel at St. James\ upon the Annunciation oi our Blefled Lady, March 1686. By Jo. Bet ham Do&or of Sorbon. Pub- lifli'd by his Majefty's Command, Quarto. An AbftraS of the fiouay Catechifm y $ox thellfcof Children and Ignorant People. Now RevisM, and much Amended, Publiflul with Allowance. Twentyfours. A Letter from the Lord Biflhop of Meaux, to the New Catholics of his Diocefs, Exhorting them to keep their Eafier, and giving them Neceffary Advertifements againft the Falfe P aft oral Let- ters of their Minifters. With Reflexions upon the Pretended Perfection. Publifli'd with Al- lowance. Quarto. The Anfwer of the New Converts of France, to a Paftoral Letter from a Proteftant Minifter. Done out of French, and Publifli'd with Al- lowance* Quarto. All which Books are to be fold next Door to his Houfe in Blackfryers, by Richard Cheefe. tt&tt i nfm oh